Exhibitionist Stories of Public Masturbation

This page is an archive of old male and female exhibitionist and masturbation in public experiences that were submitted to our main page at:
ExhibitionistPost.com Stories Page.

In an effort to produce a documentary style presentation on exhibitionism as a reality in society, this project was created with a specific mission and purpose in mind. We hope to enable sexuality researchers and ordinary people to read and write about perspectives regarding personal exhibitionist experiences and exhibitionism as it influences sexual activities, practices, and overall sexuality in society.

Stories involving victimization and/or stories about exposing the penis or vagina to minors are prohibited!
Any article that is not related to Exhibitionism or if it contains illegal/offensive material should be promptly reported by anyone who is concerned.
We have a place to Read Guidelines and Report Violations.


January 1, 2010
The Toilet
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

There is this shopping centre in my area which has office towers standing above it.You can get to the offices via the elevators situated inside the shopping centre.What I like about the office toilet is that the floor is made of shiny marbles.Since the mirrors are situated parrallel to the cubicles,if you look at the reflections of the floor through the mirrors,you can see the the occupier of the cubicle's legs and torso reflected through the floor.Not exactly privacy.I have been using these toilets a lot of times so I know the time of day the toilets will be cleaned.

On this particular day, I timed my arrival to be at around the cleaning time.The male and female toilets are situared side-by-side to each other.When the toilets are being cleaned,2 yellow stands would be situated just outside the entrances to warn people that the floors are wet.Upon my arrival,I saw those 2 stands.I walked past the ladies toilet and glance inwards.I saw the cleaning lady.I made my way inside the gents and saw that the floors are wet.The floors have not been mopped yet.I quickly entered the middle cubicle where the ceiling lights are at its brightest making the reflections on the floor more clearer.I pulled the toilet seats down and proceeded to take off my jeans and brief.I took a seat and waited with bated breath.I sat in way that allowed my testicles to hang loosely without touching the seats.This I know will make my penis and testicles more prominent in the reflection.I spread my legs futher apart for the same reason.

Then I heard footsteps.I know it was the cleaning lady by the fact that I could see the mop wiping just inside of my cubicle.From the reflections on the floor I could see that she is now wiping the mirror.Act 1:I used my right fingers to slowly caress my scrotum.I heard a discernable gulp.I saw from the floor that she still kept on wiping the mirror.I proceeded to slowly hold my erect penis and rubbed gently.I saw no movement.I quicken my pace until reaching orgasm.My semens were all over the floor.I put on my brief and jeans back and got out of the cubicle.I saw her startled but still wiping the mirrors.She seems to be embarassed.I washed my be-semened hand on the basin.The lady done up her mirrors cleaning.She went for her mop and entered the first cubicle.All this I saw from the vantage point of the mirrors.She did a quick wipe.On the middle cubicle where the floors are splattered with my semen,she seems to have a harder time making the floor clean.Her embarrasment seems to turn to disgust.I took this as a que to get the hell out.

And I did.


January 1, 2010
Conservative Virgin Girl
Virgin
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

I am playing with my clitoris and vagina while imagining a man masturbating and sliding a tube up and down inside his penis hole. It is a thick flexible tube and it looks very erotic. It is a sensitive thing to do and arouses me very much so that my own urethra tingles in empathy. I would love to slide something in and out of my pee hole but have a man watching me. I would have me legs wide open and he would be watching and masturbating. It would excite me very much and I think I would orgasm in my pee hole.


January 2, 2010
Ashamed 4
Virgin
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

Sam loved to see me nakedd with my legs spread apart over each arm of his lounge hair. After quite some time I reluctantly let him touch me after he pleaded saying how lovely my vagina looked. His touch was very sweet and gentle and I became very aroused indeed. I felt my clitoris swell and my vagina become wet and juice flow into my anus. Sam spread this around my crotch and my pubic hair became soaked.


January 2, 2010
Wonderfully Sexy Women
Heterosexual
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

I love the women and girls that write on this site. They are so liberated and free to speak even if for the first time. All the different areas of voyeurism and exhibitionism are coming out; even mixed with masochism and other side elements.


January 2, 2010
first experience
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

Living in FL I got my driving permit and had a moped. One morning while on my way to the beach I was driving on a residential road along the intercoastal waterway. It was a beautiful sunny morning and I noticed a woman walking her dog. As I got closer I noticed she was wearing a white t-shirt and her nipples were very large and erect. I instantly got an erection and an intoxicating arousal so circled the block to get another look. This time my curiousity got the best of me so I pulled my loose board shorts to the side and let my erect penis show. I began to think about the fact she had to know her nipples were very erect and wondered if she was looking for attention. As I rode by I let my penis lay accross my thigh and slowed down. I lay my hand across the cuff of my shorts so I could easily cover it in case of getting caught by someone else. I knew what I was doing was wrong but I couldn't help to think she wanted to see it. As I rode by she looked immediately at it and stared as I went by. I was frightened to be caught my level of excitement was like nothing I had ever felt. I had never had an orgasm (outside of a wet dream) and I had never masturbated before. My imagination took over me and all I could think about was her staring at my nervously half erect penis. Suddenly it became engourged and began to feel overwhelmingly aroused. I decided to round the block one more time and when I did she was gone. I circled one more block and when I did she was standing on the corner with her beautiful nipples standing at attention. My penis was fully erect at this point and my inexperienced reaction was to grab my penis and begin to wiggle it. As I passed a few feet away my body fell into a very deep orgasmic state and I came what seemed to be a half a cup of semen. She called me back as I rode by, but I felt embarrassed and drove away. Since that time I have had numerous experiences, somewhere around 100. I have never erached the level of excitement I did that day. I even had a few ladies join in mutual masturbation while driving on the highway (my favorite place to expose). I am very careful and will drive and search for hours and 60-70 miles to find what I am confident is a lady who wishes to watch me. I will begin the process by slowly passing a lady driving an SUV or other high vehicle I will rub my penis through my loose discreetly to see if she appears to be curious. If she shows interest, it's on. I do not feel that I have ever had a victim and have tried to always ensure the watcher is a consenting adult. They are not easy to find but the experience very well worth it when you do! I will share more stories and how my thought process has evolved along the way.


January 2, 2010
making a delivery
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I use to work as a delivery man and drove a lot of hours on the road. while on a three hour transit to make a delivery, driving a large van I was horny and thinking about the beautiful ladies on the road that day. I rode by one who was driving a large SUV, as I slowly passed I began to rub my engorged penis through my loose fitting jeans to catch her reaction. She began to speed up apparently to see what i was doing. I passed and moved over into the slower right hand land and slowed to the speed limit. Right away she began to pass and slowed as she came beside of me. She was perfectly thin and fit wearing a spaghetti strap shirt and a mini skirt. She smiled at me as she passed. My level of excitement jumped and I sped up a bit to get a better look. By this time she lifted her left foot up onto the seat and was holding her skirt down as to apparently tease me. I was very turned on so I let her pass me. Once she got by she slowed to the speed limit. I rode behind her for a mile or so to see if she would slow more. I was hoping she would because My cock was fully erect so I unzipped my pants and was slowly stroking my erection through my underwear. Finally she slowed and I began to pass. As I got beside her she was looking into the van to get a better look for herself with a nice smile and she waved. I set my cruise control and pulled my pants/underwear to my feet. I began to stroke my exposed cock as she watched. I sped up and passed to see if she was going to join me. I pulled to the right again and slowed to the speed limit. As she came up beside me I set the cruise control and watched her as her hand was busy under her miniskirt. I leaned forward to see more so she lifted the skirt and allowed me to watch her masturbate. I lifted myself up off the seat to lift my penis as high as possible for her to see and began to rythmaclly stroke. She sped up and passed so I immediately passed and got beside her. I stayed beside her as she watched me stroke myself into orgasm. She got beside me and let me watch as she masturbated to orgasm. within two miles I had to turn off the highway to make my delivery asd as I put my blinker on she beeped her horn and reached her waving hand out of the window. It was one of my many very satisfying and intense experiences!


January 2, 2010
Guest House Bathroom Door and Window
Homosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

While traveling in Bulgaria, I stayed at a guest house in Veliko Tarnovo. The owners seemed to live in the kitchen and rented out all the other rooms. There were 3 Frenchmen, a married couple, and me staying there at the time. The house was on a narrow street in an older part of town, and there was only one bathroom. Two features made it an exhibitionist's paradise.

First, I headed to the bathroom the first evening I was there only to find it was already occupied. It was already dark outside, so it was necessary to have bathroom lighted. I quickly realized that the glass door panel, although frosted, did little to hide the view inside when the light was on. I could see that it was one of the Frenchmen. I could not tell which one he was, but the features were clear enough for me to see he was nude, to see his patch of pubic hair with the penis in the middle, etc. Since the bathroom was at the top of the stairs and easy to pass going and coming from the guest house, I, being a voyeur as well as an exhibitionist, resolved to try to pass it often when someone was there. I also resolved to take my time bathing and to do so when it was dark enough to require the light inside. I found it quite exciting every time I was bathing and someone would come to the door to try to get access to the bathroom. I stood so that the front of my body faced the doorway and let them have as good a look as possible.

Second, there was a small window near the toilet that went from floor level up to about waist level. This window was kept open for ventilation purposes. Therefore, when standing at the toilet to pee, persons from the apartments across the street and persons from street level could see the action. My guess is that the people in one of the apartments across the street did not like the idea of seeing nudity for they had pasted newspaper over the glass panels of their windows and balcony door. The other apartment, however, had not done so and often had the door to their balcony open. It was impossible to tell if anyone was looking, but each time I urinated, I stood there as long as possible as an attempt at letting someone look.

Each evening during my visit, I masturbated while standing at the toilet with the light one. This activity allowed two possible means of exposure. Both the people from outside on the street or at the apartment across the way could look through the window and see me quite clearnly. And people staying at the guest house and coming to the bathroom door could see what was happening through the glass door. What an exciting place it was to stay for four nights.


January 2, 2010
Nude Beach Masturbation
Heterosexual
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

I love it when I go to a nude beach and a man comes and masturbates in front of me. I feel very horny to bring him to that point by the effect of my body being naked. I also face him, spread my legs, sit up so no one else can see, and play with my clitoris so only he can see me. I have powerful orgasms watching his erect penis shoot it's semen on the sand in front of me. If I go into the sand hills it is even better as a lot of guys will come openly and masturbate in front of me. I prefer one at a time so I can enjoy each one.


January 2, 2010
Motel Windows
Virgin
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

My girl friend and I look in windows in a nearby motel at night by climbing high up on the fence rails. The fence is close to building, down a dark unused lane, and no one can see us. We can also look through holes in the fence into the lighted rooms if the curtains are open. We have seen just about everything. We feel very aroused by what we see. We see naked men and women masturbating on their own, men having sex with women and men and threesomes and bondage. It is very exciting for us and we are always there.


January 4, 2010
Penis Hole Insertions
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I am sitting writing now and am also sliding different well lubricated tubes and objects down my penis hole. I use an old fashioned glass thermometer, a long thick round rubber tube with the end smoothed, a smooth fork handle that starts small and gets wider and other things. The rubber tube when jelled will go down the full length of my penis. My apartment mate who is very libreal, loves to watch me do this, after she caught me alone one night, and is standing next to me now. She becomes aroused and takes off all her clothes and plays with herself. She is an exhibitionist and always opens the curtains when I or she am playing with ourselves. She urges me to ease these objects down my penis as far as possible as it excites her very much. I get excited with her looking at me and seeing her masturbate herself and the fact that people can see us through the window at night from the next apartment block. Once she sees people looking at us she performs for them. Some have binoculars and telescopes and we can see them looking at us with our binoculars. There is one girl who looks at us every night and later we see her masturbate for us. Sometimes my apartment mate gets very aroused and likes to tie me to a chair and slide things down my penis herself. My penis is thick with a big hole and she pushed a 1/2 thick jelled rubber tube down it. It excites me a lot.


January 4, 2010
The Male Border
Heterosexual
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

To help with costs, safety and company, I have recently rented a room in my house to a young man. He is very nice polite and reserved but always secretly looks at my body. As he is much younger than myself it arouses me quite a bit. If I am in the pool he is always there and enjoys me getting out of the water with my wet clinging costume. Unfortunately this arouses me makes my nipples erect and vagina swell. At my age however I have come to enjoy his quiet observation of my body. I warned him I sunbathe naked behind my screen and to tell me if his friends are coming over. I often see him, through my straw hat over my face, looking over the screen at me. One day, to my amazement, he asked me if he could sunbathe with me. Stunned at first I agreed for some reason. Maybe it was because he did not seem to have a girlfriend and I felt sorry for him. He lay next to me and I noticed he had a good body and lovely chest, nipples, bottom, penis and testicles. Again my nipples erected and vagina swelled. I hoped he did not notice or know about all these things. I dozed off but looked at him through my straw hat. He was looking at my breats and vagina and I noticed he was getting an erection. I stayed quiet with my hat over my face and watched through the straw fascinated. Soon he bagan to fondle his penis and testicles. I became quite excited and spread my legs for some reason. Maybe it was because I was excited or to give him a better look at my vagina or was I secretly planning to fondle myself? I continued to watch and he kept playing with himself and looking at my body. I spread my legs even more as I was excited. I pretended to be just moving in my sleep. He was now very erect and dribbling. Being even more excited now I raized my knees and spread my legs. He moved around so he could look right up between my legs. This excited me even more and I drew my legs back as far as possible and spread them as wide apart as possible. I knew from that position and distance he could clearly see my vagina, clitoris and anus clearly. I saw the delight lust and joy in his eyes as mastubated as he looked at my naked body. I now reached down and played with my clitoris and nipples, pretending to be partly asleep and assuming he was also. We were both very aroused and I was delighted to see his huge thick white ejaculation and to quickly follow with my orgasm. We both lay down and nothing was said. Each time I sunbathe he comes and joins me and we do the same thing. It is very enjoyable indeed. Maybe we wiil do other things later. I leave my bedroom door, the bathroom door and my bedroom curtains partly open and sleep naked so he can always see me naked and even masturbating if he wants to. He also does the same. He seems very happy and so am I. I hope he does not get a girlfriend just yet.


January 5, 2010
Hospital Bed Bath
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

When I was in hospital I had to be shaved around my penis and testicles by a very sexy young female nurse. It seems from then on that nurse spread the word amoung the other young nurses that I had an abnormally large penis. This has always embarrassed me in hospitals where I have spent some time lately. Relaxed my penis is 9 x 2 1/2 x 5 and erect penis is 12 x 3 1/2 x 7. One day I was well under medication and quite sleepy. It was time for a bed bath. Although half asleep I was aware of some giggling amoungst the nurses. The screens closed, bedclothes were pulled right down and I was stripped completely naked. There was a gasp amoungst the young nurses. As the bed bath proceeded I unfortunaltely got an erection. There were more gasps followed by stiffled giggles of delight. I pretended to be completey asleep but looked between my eye lashes to see one nurse bathing me and three others inside the screen watching. This made me more excited and more stiff, erect and my penis swell and the head become engorged with blood. There were sighs! ooohhs! aaarrs! mmmms! giggles and excited whispers. As the warm wet soft soapy flannel massaged my penis, testicles and anus, my penis must have begun to dribble. I heard the young nurses talking. He is having a wet dream Tracey. Keep him going while he is still on medication. He may ejaculate. Oh yes it will be huge! Matron is on lunch. There is only us girls. It's a private room. Close the door Anne. My legs were spread and my knees bent up and the flannel kepy going around my penis, testicles and anus and I was getting very aroused indeed but playing completely knocked out by medication. I heard voices saying; Go for it Tracey he is still under. Yes let's see him shoot his huge freak cock. We wont get another chance. I could not believe it but was enjoying it very much as the nurses were young and pretty. A lot of jel was applied to my penis testicles and anus by several girls eager bare hands. Tracey began to rub my penis up and down steadily with her right hand. To my amasement, she slid her finger on the other hand up my anus and began to massage my prostate glan. My hips began to rise up and down. I heard them excitedly say; Wont be long. He is getting aroused. Keep going Tracey, you are doing well. Keep rubbing his walnut, his G-spot Tracey, the semen producing glan up his anus. That will really make him excited and ejaculte heaps of semen with sperm. The combination of having my penis steadily rubbed with slippery gel and a slippery finger right up my anus rubbing my prostate glan was incredible. Even in apparent sleep I arched my hips, squeezed my anus and shot huge amounts of sperm all over my chest. It just kept coming and the young girls were delighted!!! Each of the girls took turns in bathing me in bed. They always stripped me naked pulled the sheets right down closed the door and screens around the bed. I always got an erection and the nurse always said dont worry it always happens!!! She always took her time and washed my penis over and over to get a good view. If I was ever under medication I was given a bath and all the nurses would come and they would masturbate me. I was there quite some time and often the girls commented on how lucky I was to be so well hung as they said. We talked about sex and they got to trust me that I would not report them. One day during my bed bath I asked Tracey if she would masturbate me. She agreed and it was wonderful and she asked if I would like my G-spot massaged too. I said yes. From then on they took turns bathing and masturbating me, including the prostate massage. If they were on night duty they would asked me if I wanted them to masturbate me. I always said yes. I never mentioned the times they did it when I was under medication. I loved my stay in that hospital. I kept in touch with them all when I left hospital and they visited me and had lots of fun. I still keep in touch and we have sex together. They are young and have beautiful bodies. I am an experience for them I think. We are still all good friends.


January 5, 2010
The Urologist's Girls
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I had to have a Urologist's check for my bladder and a tube with camera had to be pushed right up my penis into my bladder. I did not even know you could do this up a man's penis. I was stripped naked and a nurse put jel up the hole in my penis. I had an immediate erection and the nurse smiled and said you liked that didnt you? When the tube was being pushed up my penis I was naked and surrounded by female nurses and the Urologist. My penis was centre focus by a whole group of people. It was very embarrassing and humiliating and I kept getting an erection and dribbling. I saw two young nurses smiling at each other. I had erotic fantasies as the young girls looked down at me naked and my penis impaled by a thick tube. It must have looked funny or erotic for them. Later I had to urinate in front of them and it stung incredibly. They watched my pain and comforted me looking down at my penis causing another erection. You are lucky you can have an erection during this procedure they said. I was a both arousing and humiliating experience.


January 5, 2010
Young Girl's G-String Night Walk
Virgin
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

I found a G-string on the beach and decided to stay and try it out as it was a very hot humid night. In the semi-dark I walked past some guys in the grassed picnic area. I was topless and the guys loved it. I felt very horny indeed. The G-string was tiny and my breasts and buttocks were completely naked. I was very excited as I am young and had never done such a thing. I had always had a fantasy about being the sexy cente of attention of a group of men. My vagina was soon soaking wet and running down my legs. My nipples were very swollen and erect on my young rounded upturned breasts. I felt very horny walking past people in the darkness. The beach was out of the way and not a beach where people would complain. I wanted to masturbate so I went behind a building. I stripped naked to do it. When I had finished I realised three guys had been watching me. It was so lewd, sensuous and erotic. I am really hooked on this now as it is so very very exciting. I will do it again many times while the nights are hot. I let you know my feelings and experiences.


January 5, 2010
Ashamed 5
Virgin
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

Sam loved me in this position with my legs spread up and wide apart over his lounge chair arms rests. He could see my vagina spread wide open and my anus under it. He would massage my vagina gently until I dribbles profusely. He would then spread the juice all over my vagina, anus, clitoris and stomach. This made me extremely arouse indeed. I would close my eyes and lay my head all the way back on the lounge head rest. One day I was very aroused by this procedure. My head was back and my eyes closed. I was drifting into very sensuous, lewd, erotic, dreams. I dreamed about being impaled on a huge phallic pole and then entered by a huge thick evil snake with a huge head like a penis. I then felt Sam's finger gently entering my vagina. I was too aroused to resist and felt his finger going right up my open vagina. Later I felt him licking my vagina, clitoris and anus. My head was floating away and my legs were feeling very weak indeed. My clitoris was swollen and throbbing. I could not believe I had let Sam go so far. I was very ashamed of myself letting him spread my vagina open and penetrate me like that!!!! I did not seem to be doing very well at resisting him. I was worried what he would do to me next. I did not see myself not seeing him however. Was I trapped in an emotional vice.


January 5, 2010
Shy Quiet Girl
Virgin
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

Much aroused by the memories of the man in the thin wet g-string, I decided to expose my body a little. I picked a hotel nearby with a very secluded coutyard pool and outdoor change room entry. I actually booked a room for the weekend. I had a range of costumes; a very thin light blue stretch garment, a bikini and a topless g-string and a see- thru g-string. I went into the water and I lay in my wet stretch garment and read my book. I was really lucky to be soon joined by a good looking man. Who also went in the water and then lay opposite me also reading a book. I spread my legs and he soon noticed, looking over the top of his book. I was excited already. I felt really bold and went and changed into my topless g-string. I hung my other costume up as if I wanted it to dry. I slipped into the pool. Slowly I came out of the pool and let him have a good look at my naked breasts and buttocks. I again lay down so he could see up between my legs. I knew he had an erection as he had to re-adjust his penis. I was learning. When he went in the water I saw he had a huge erection under his nylon bathers. I was very excited, remembering the g-string man from my holiday. When he came out he did not try to hide his swollen organ and testicles. He had a wonderful mature muscular body and black curly hair. I was feeling wet between my legs already and my nipples were very erect. He stood with his sunglasses on and I knew he was looking at me. Again no one came to disturb us. This time he lay with his open legs facing me his head on his bag and holding his book. We could look up between each others legs. I looked at his testicles and erect penis. When I lifted and spread my legs he could see up into my anus except for a thin strap. This excited me a lot. I drew them back and spread them as much as I could. He began to fondle his penis. I loved it. I was so excited and convinced no one would enter the coutyard, I went to change into my tiny see through g- string. I hung the other g-string up and lay down again. He was reading his book but knew he was looking at me. I went into the pool to cool off and when I came out I walked around a lot letting him see all of my body. Not a word was spoken. My pubic hair could be seen through the see-through g-string and this excited me a lot. The straps were very thin like thin string. It was just a small triangle in the front. I looked naked from the back. I could not believe I was doing this. I lay down again and I was shocked to see the man slip off his bathers and slide into the pool. I was totally stunned to see him come out of the pool erect and put his towel around his waist. He then opened his towel sitting looking up between my legs and began to rub his erect penis. I pretended to read my book but spread my legs more and more for him. Luckily no one came into the courtyard. Fascinated and stunned I watched him ejaculte onto the pool tiles, squeeze his penis, flick off the last drops, stand up and walk away. Thanks for the show, he said. He knew all along. My vagina was throbbing.


January 5, 2010
Exposed to sis-in-law
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I was at home one day with my 1 year old son. I had put him down for a nap so I figured I would get a quick shower. I started the shower and had to go get a towel from the closet. I decided to take one last peek at my son and through his window I saw that my sister-in-law (Michelle) had just pulled in. I have known her since junior high (we are in our low 30's now), and she grew up to be one hell of a beautiful woman. She has a key to our house so I figured this would be a good chance to have some fun. I hopped in the shower which luckily has a glass door. I put shampoo in my hair so that I could pretend I was washing my hair. When I saw her shadow I started washing my hair but kept my eyes slightly open. She stopped and looked in and was very surprised to see me in there like that. She reached for the door to shut it but then pulled her hand back, smiled and walked away. I figured that would be it so I started to shave my balls and while I was hard and all lathered up, she walked back past the bathroom. I was looking down but could see that she was watching. I saw her leave and realized that she went into my son's room so I just HAD to make the most of this opportunity. I rinsed off and hopped out of the shower. I didn't dry off or anything. I went straight to my son's room pretending that I thought he was crying. I went running in and went straight to his crib (and of course he was completely zonked out.) I turned around and there was Michelle sitting in the rocking chair with her mouth wide open in shock. I sort of acted embarrassed but didn't try overly hard to cover up my very erect penis. I told her that I thought the baby was crying and she said that he was fine. I was about to walk out and she completely surprised me by saying that she saw my shaving my balls in the shower. She said her boyfriend doesn't shave but she always wondered what it would feel like. I would never want to cheat on my wife (especially with her sister) but I couldn't stop the thoughts that were in my head. I simply told her that since she is already seeing my completely naked that she can feel it if she wants to. She got up and walked over and was about to touch me when I got an idea. I told her that it is extremely unfair that she is seeing me naked but that she is fully clothed. I thought I ruined it because she went back and sat down, but then she started to take her boots off. She stood up and said that she couldn't believe that she is doing this and proceeded to strip. She had a a thong on that tied on the sides and told me that I could pull the strings. That was better than any Christmas gift I ever unwrapped. She was completely clean shaven as well which really turned me on. She knelt down and started feeling my penis which already had some pre-cum coming out. She told me that she loved the feel of me shaved and hoped that she could convince her boyfriend to shave. I asked if she would suck on me for a little bit and she started before I even got the question completely out of my mouth. She sucked for a few minutes as I ran my fingers through her hair. She then pulled it out and laid on her back, pulled her knees up and spread her legs and said it was now my turn. I knelt down and started licking her and by this time she was very wet as well. She said that I could penetrate her as long as I didn't cum in her. I had her get on her knees and I entered her from behind. It was simply amazing seeing her like that. When I was about to come she floored me by turning over and sucking me off. When we were done she pulled her skirt back on she tied her underwear around my penis and told me to always remember this because we both knew we could never do it again. We have never again had sex but we do like to expose ourselves to one another still. Michelle has since married her boyfriend and told me that he finally shaved and she always mentions that I do a much better shave job. When she visits she will usually wear loose skirts so that she can sit on the couch or on a chair and show me her clean shaven pussy. The four of us went to a New Years party and we made a pact to not wear any underclothes. My wife was turned on when she saw that I was going commando while wearing dress pants. She changed into a sexier outfit and there was no hiding the fact that she had no underclothes on either. We had a very fun evening dancing like that. At one point Michelle's husband went outside to take a call so the 3 of us were dancing and it was so erotic knowing that none of us had underclothes on. They were both rubbing against me and Michelle even grabbed my penis a few times when she could. My wife and I had amazing sex that night. And it all started from one simple exposure. Amazing!


January 5, 2010
Womans Legs spread at Gynaecologist
Heterosexual
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

Going to the the Gynaecologist is very traumatic, shameful, humiliating and exciting all at the same time for me !!! For a woman to have to strip naked in front of a good looking doctor, lay on her back and raize and spread her legs for him is the ultimate in humiliation and shame. I am tall, have a good body, with ample breasts and projecting nipples, and know men find me attractive. I feel even more naked because my vagina, pubic area and anus is very completely clean and closely shaven all over every day. This is only the beginning. He then sits in between your legs and looks at your vagina anus and clioris and all diignity is stripped from your feminine bodily privacy. Then begins the actual penetration of everything between your legs. To feel a strange man's hand going right up your spread open vagina is traumatic. It is not just his finger but his whole hand !!! Unfortunately laying on my back with my legs up and spread and in stirrups is also very very sexually exciting for me !! My clitoris swells and I can easily orgasm. So as he has his hand up inside me I am in this tension of shame humiliation and extreme sexual arousal. Sometimes my anus is examine which really sets me off sexually. A finger up my anus is very arousing indeed for me. I struggle between hiding my excitement and having an orgasm while the doctors hand is up my vagina. He uses a lot of jel which is very sensuous as well. I travel a lot and go to a different Gynaecologist every time. One doctor in France seemed extremely sensuous to me for some reason and I became very aroused by him and by my submissive situation, naked legs spread on my back. I began to orgasm and he said; never mind just come; and watched me orgasm out of control!!! It happens, he said. It was wonderful and he was so kind and understanding that it was like an intimate exerience for both of us. I really enjoyed it that time. Maybe I will always go to him.


January 6, 2010
Lady's Private Swim goes Wrong
Heterosexual
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

I work in a hotel and went for a nude swim in the main pool while the hotel was shut for maintenance and all the staff were away. I walked around completely naked for ages and went in and out of the pool diving and having a wonderful time. I spread my legs and played with myself and felt my breasts and nipples. Next day my male friend who works with me there rang me to say I should not do that unless I am really sure no one was around. It seems that an office overlooking the pool was used by outside people for a meeting. He was apparently at the meeting and told the people to ignore me as he knew me and that I did not know anyone was around. He also added that everyone enjoyed watching me for quite some time. There were male and female persons at the meeting and no one was offended. In fact it made a boring meeting very interesting. They times their tea break with my swimming display and took a break. They said they were very turned on by my beautiful naked body. I was mortified at first but then had many fantasies about it since. I masturbate when I think of it and replay it in my mind. Maybe I will do it again there or elsewhere. I have the idea now. Maybe I am a latent exhibitionist after all. I always wonder who was at the meeting. He would not tell me. Now I will never know who has seen me naked. Who saw my big breasts and very black hairy vagina? I am shocked embarrassed but excited. I actually can't wait to do it again. I must decide now if to shave my vagina hair off or not. What is fashionable and will it make me feel more naked? Will feeling more exposed and nude arouse me even more.


January 6, 2010
Young Girl observes Couple
Virgin
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

I was going through the side track to a nude beach when I saw a couple on the side of a sand dune. She had undone his shorts and pulled them half dowm. She was holding his penis and sucking it. I was very excited to see this as I had not seen a girl do this before to man before. I went around behind and above them and watched. It was wonderful to see the girl fondling the man's penis looking at it and especially sucking it. She did it for hours as the man lay back with his eyes shut. Eventually the girl took his shorts off completely, spread his legs, raized his kness and knelt between. She was in no hurry and was enjoying herself. How jealous and aroused I was even though I had never seen this before. She had some jel and smeared it on finger and his anus. What ever was she going to do I wondered. As she sucked his penis she slid he finger up the man's anus. This was extremely erotic for me to see. She felt right up his anus and he arched his hips and moaned with pleasure. She kept doing this until he orgasmed and ejaculated into her mouth. It was so exciting that I hang around this area trying to see more couples doing this kind of erotic foreplay.


January 7, 2010
nudist adventure
Straight
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

I am a 30 year old single woman. Several months ago I decided to visit a nudist resort due to my girlfriends coaxing. I thought I would see some big penis. My friend said , not to bet on it. She said she had never seen any bigger than 6 inches. It was a hot morning and I thought I would visit a local resort and get some sun. There was a good crowd of people there. I guess everyone else thought they would get some sun too. There was a group of people playing volleyball. From my view I could see the front of half of them and only the back of half of them. Well, the game ended and the 2 teams switched ends and now I could see the front of the other team. I guy stood out very, very much. As he jumped around his massive penis flopped about. IT WAS HUGE!! They played for another 15 minutes or so then all headed for the pool to cool off. I am laying beside the pool when the guy with the huge penis walked by and sat down not 10 feet from me. His penis hung down and swayed a bit. His balls hung down about 6 inches and he had the biggest cock head that I have ever seen. I got brave and said hello and ask him his name. He replyed Robert. We talked a while (all the time my eyes gluded on his massive member). He was really nice and had to know he was twice the size of any of the other men. He said he was in car sales and had to get to work now. I thought , NO. I am enjoying this too much. He stood up and rooted through his gym bag. He layed out a t-shirt , shorts, sandles, and what appeared to be a thong. He first put on his t-shirt while continuing to dry off. While he was doing that I looked at the thong and saw a tag that said x-large pouch. I thought , NO KIDDING. He then fumbled with the thong which was all wadded into a ball. He shook it , unravelling a huge pouch. The thong was a white mesh material. He slowly stepped into it and stuffed his massive cock into it. He looked hotter in the thong than he did nude. His pouch swayed back and forth. well, he finished dressing and said to me, Maybe I'll see you again soon. I said I hope so. Boy, do i hope so!!


January 7, 2010
Dare
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

One of the best dares I did. A punk girl had shaved my hair for me, a mohican cut, and was getting horny on New Year's eve. It was still daylight, and she dared me to go out shirtless in the cold, so she could watch me from the windows. I was into doing this, it would be easy enough, but she had a better idea, she said I should do it wearing rusty chains for braces, like a skinhead. It was minus 8 centigrade out there. Did it though. Walked round the block like that. Got really into it, I love the shock it caused. Strutted around looking hard, really getting off on it. As I went back to where we lived I was ready to fuck, and I wanted her to know it. As soon as I could see her in the window about a hundred yards away I bared my erect cock and made sure she could see me jerking it with people walking around me looking shocked and amazed. She got exited and tore her shirt off and opened the window. 'Pump it, she yelled, and I turned to face the street, did fifty fast pushups on my fists in the snow, then came up thrusting and spurting. We fucked in the pub later and had some fun with that. She made me stay shirtless all night. Cold, but nothing activity and beer couldn't fix.


January 7, 2010
library surprise
In-Between

I particularly like libraries.I like to go into the quiet corners where I am not too visible to others and get my penis out and stroke it. I suppose its so exciting because I am playing with myself in public but people move slowly about in libraries and I can usually see them coming and hide my penis. Also there are often attractive women in there and they are intent on whatever they are reading so I can watch them as I become aroused. I think it started one day a few years ago when I was looking through the books and a very sexy looking girl with a short skirt came and began looking at the books on the lowest shelf, to my surprise she just bent over and didn’t kneel down as most women do, and I could see up her skirt and she was wearing a thong. These were just becoming popular at the time, but to me at first she looked as if she had nothing on at all. Thinking about it later I feel sure that she was probably doing it on purpose, although she made no other move to me. I have since learned that women never do such things by mistake, they know full well what they are doing. The problem for me was that she was so close that I could have moved forward only one pace and pushed my penis into her. I was already very hard as I had been stroking myself with one hand in my pocket before she arrived, so the stress was very high for me, in fact I moved away after a minute and sat down at a nearby table, got my penis out and started to masturbate. I really think if I had stayed there standing behind her I would have tried to push my penis into her. Maybe that was what she wanted but the thought of what would happen if she didn’t was just enough to make me turn away. As it was ,if I had tried to have sex with her I could not have lasted long enough to give her much pleasure, I was so excited by the whole event that I came almost as soon as I started to masturbate, leaving quite a lot of sperm on the library carpet, which I had to rub in with my shoe to disguise it. When I recovered she had gone. Of course this only resulted in me becoming more interested in libraries and I have been back often to try to re-live this, however it doesn’t happen very often.

I moved away a few months later and where I live now the library is quite small, but still usefull for my needs. On my forth or fifth visit I was standing at the end of a long book case looking through the gaps in the top shelves at a couple of women doing homework of some sort at a table. I had become very interested in them as one had her top buttons on her blouse undone and I could see a lot of the top of her young breasts,my breathing was becoming short and I felt very hot, the sexual tension in me was very strong and, throwing caution to the wind, I undid my floes and got out my penis which was trembling and pulsing with the need to spurt. I had just started to rub faster with the half conceived plan to catch my sperm in my other hand as my orgasm was only a few seconds away. At this moment the very worst thing happened, I heard a faint noise to my right and there right beside me was one of the lady library attendants. She stared at me looking very serious, I though the end had come and I just froze in fear. Now here comes the bit I still cant believe even now two days later, she stared down at my pulsing penis for a second and then turned away and beckoned me to follow her. Momentarily I thought of turning and running out, but she had seen me before and might be able to trace me, also my jeans were quite tight and with the state my penis was in at that point there was no way I could have stuffed it away out of sight. So I followed her my mind a complete blank, she walked quickly to a nearby door with “Staff Only” written on it , and led me through, shutting the door behind me. Now this is it I thought, she is going to call the police and I am in big trouble. But to my astonishment she turned round and with a perfectly straight face reached out and took my rapidly softening penis in her hand! She said nothing, and still looking very serious she began slowly wanking me, of course I quickly became hard again, and very soon felt that old feeling that there was no way I could stop this by myself, a few seconds later I let out a huge groan and my penis began to pump furiously, there seemed to be sperm everywhere, on her hand, the floor, and my jeans. We both stood there in silence for a while as I came down to earth, trembling with the release. Then she smiled for the first time,opened the door and said “Go on, off you go”. And that was it. Now I have to decide whether to go back and try to arrange another meeting with her, or will it be too risky. She was in her 50’s and not very sexy lookling,but hey, how often does that happen?


January 7, 2010
What a turn on
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

Last Thurday I worked a double shift and afterwards stayed over at my gilfriends apartment which she shares with 2 other girls. Friday she went to school and I slept most of the day. It was mid afternoon when I awoke slightly hearing voices. I was still naked from the night before when my girlfriend and I had sex. The more I woke the more I knew some one was there. I was laying on my back with my head turned away from the door. I kind of squinted since the room was bright from sunlight and saw from the dresser mirror that three girls were standing at the doorway looking at me. I thought I was imagening things but the more I looked I realized they were really there. I did think about jumping up or covering myself but I could see they were smileing and whispering to each other. Two of them were my girlfriends roommate but the other one I didn't know. I knew I was completely exposed to them and they just continued to stand there looking at me. By this time I was awake but didn't move, that is, until I started to get a hard on. I guess I didn't want them to see me get an erection but don't know why. I assume I didn't want them to think I was actually awake and was intentionally letting them see me nude. I rolled over with my back to them but spread my legs apart and am sure they could at least see my scrotum and probably my anus. They were there for at least five more minutes after that and I had an erection the entire time. Never did I do anything like that or ever intentionally expose myself. My sister caught me masturbating many years ago but it was purely accidental. Aside from a few girfriends over the years these are the only others who have seen me naked. I couldn't believe how arousing it was and masturbated twice that day. I'm waiting for my girfriend to say something about it but evidently her roomates havn't told her yet and maybe they won't.


January 8, 2010
Boy on the Beach
Virgin
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

My girl friend and I were laying on our stomachs on the beach when we saw a boy playing with his penis. He had his hand up his wide shorts and we could see his penis easily. As he got more erect we were looking forward to seeing him shoot his load. He was doing it for quite a while so he would have come soon. Whenever he looked up we hid behind our beach bags. A man came with a yellow shirt and was talkng on a mobile and this unfortunately guy got up and left. I think he thought it was a life guard reporting him. We were very disappointed indeed. I think the guy was just ringing his mate about the surf.


January 8, 2010
Late at the Gym
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

A few weeks ago, I had a unique experience, atleast for me it was unique. I have, for the past eight years been a member of a local gym. This gym has special benefits for those that are long time members. They provide a pass code to those members that will allow them to unlock the gym and exercise or use the whirl pools after regular business hours.

It was around 10:00 p.m. or so when I was able to get to the gym for my exercise/weight lifting routine. I had done all my warm-up exercises and almost finished with the weight lifting routine when the cleaning personel entered the building. One member of the cleaning service was a woman in her mid-thirties. She was sweeping and empting the trash in the weight room just as I finished and was getting ready to head to the mens' shower room. After showering and drying off, I threw my towel over my shoulder and walked into the dressing area. There to my surprise was the cleaning lady with her mop bucket. She looked at me, spoke a simple Hello and continued to work. There was no doubt about it, she had already seen me in the nude. I, being somewhat of an exhibitionist, decided to prolong getting dressed a bit by slowly removing my clean street clothes from my gym bag, and laying them out on the dressing bench, opening my locker, combing my hair, and applying deodorant. The whole time discreetly watching the cleaning lady. She was now mopping directly toward me and not more than a few steps away. I had remembered that I had left my shampoo in the shower and took the opportunity to go retrieve it, staying nude. I though that since the cleaning lady was not bothered with my being nude, I would let her veiw as much as she wanted. When I returned to the dressing area, she was standing near my locker with the mop still in her hands. As I approached, she asked in a low tone if I minded her watching me get dressed. I chuckled and told her it did not bother me. As I reached to get my shirt, she moved within a few inches of me, extended her hand and grabbed my penis. This I did not expect. She stood there for a few seconds with her hand wrapped around my now growing penis, then slowly started to work her hand back and forth. Now I had a full erection. She continued until I was on the edge of ejactulation, then paused. I am the cleaning service so don't worry, I'll clean the floor, she said. With that she continued and in short order I ejactulated on the dressing bench and the floor. She reached in her cleaning apron and pulled out a tissue, cleaned me off and then informed me she needed to get back to work.

I have used the gym after business hours several times since that incident, but have not had the luck of being there the same time as the cleaning crew. I will continue to use the gym late in the evening in hopes of a replay of that night, a night I will not soon forget.


January 8, 2010
Sister-in-Law Beverly
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

My wife,Janis, and I have been married for over fifteen years. In those years I have never cheated on her. A few months ago, her sister, Beverly came for a three week visit. Through the years, Beverly and I have flirted, kidded, and joked with each other about sexual encounters and we have even done some small flashes to each other. About three days after Beverly arrived, she was sitting on the sofa in her robe after her shower. I was sitting across from her. She began to tease me by opening her legs just enough to allow a view of her panties and then close them. After about twenty minutes, I had to leave the room because I had become so arroused I was afraid the wife would notice. The next evening, the wife had to make a quick trip to the grocery for a spice she needed in a dish she was cooking. While she was gone, Beverly was teasing me again by ever-so-often allowing me to see down her blouse as she made special efforts to bend over. She was wearing no bra, which allowed a great view. Then a couple days later, my wife had a dental apointment with a dentist across town. Beverly started to do her routine teasing and joking when all of a sudden she just out right asked to see my penis. This surprised me, but in the past, Beverly had even seen me in the nude. After a little thought about it, I agree and unzipped, pulling my now half errect penis out of my pants. Beverly bent over, inspected it, and then gave it a good feel with both her hands. The all of a sudden she got closer and took it in her mouth. In a few minutes she straighten up, unzipped the back of her dress, slipped it off. She was standing there in only a pair of panties and no bra. She then reached out and wrapped her arms around me and gave me a full mouth kiss. I knew we were going a little too far but it was something that we couldn't seem to stop. I reached in her panties and felt of the moistness of her. She then undid my pants and forced them to the floor, and then undid my shirt and I slipped it off. She removed her panties and started to lead me toward the living room couch. I knew it would be another hour before the wife returned. Beverly and I enjoyed having sex until we knew it was almost time for Janis to return. Since that time Beverly and I have had sex several times and we have agreed that it will be out secret. When the time is not right, meaning when Janis is around us, we still do our little teasing and our quick flashes for each other.


January 8, 2010
Girls enjoy Moonlight Boy Strip
Virgin
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

My girl friends and I were sitting in our car late at night near a beach getting drunk. It was a very hot humid night. We were very excited to see a boy standing in g-string in the moonlight on the lawn nearby. The sight made us feel very aroused indeed. We all whistled and made lewd comments about his cute naked buttocks and what we would like to do with a big long slippery dildo. He turned around, took off his g-string and walked around naked. We made highly suggestive comments about what we would do with his great big penis and huge round dangling testicles when we caught him and tied him up to a nearby pole. This made him instantly get an erection which thrilled us immensely. He came up to our window and talked to us and we all oggled at his very large genitals. He was already very aroused by our comments and was playing with his big thick erect circumcised penis. We asked him to shoot his load for us and let us take a video of him doing it. He agreed then knelt in front of the car on the soft lawn and began to masturbate. We cheered him on and turned our head lights on him. It was thrilling to watch and we saw huge squirts of sperm and semen shoot out of the head of his organ for ages and onto the lawn. We got out of the car and saw loads of white thick semen all over the lawn. Wow!!!! you sure shoot a big load of cum; we told him. We gave him our number and invited him to do it for us again next time he felt very horny. He said he would for sure. We watch the video and mastubate in front of it because it maked us so horny. The carpet in front of the TV has a lot of female squirt marks on it. We feel vey ashamed of all we did that night. We wondered if we would have done it if we were not drunk. We thought we would not have. Now however, as young as we are, we have started something to do with voyeurism, nakedness genitals ejaculation and boys. We are always down at the beach carpark and that guy comes around whenever we want him to and we are feeling horny, which is often. We are hooked. We have told other boys there to take off their bathers for us so we can look at them. They are always very pleased to - and to masturbate for us. Being young girls we love to look at all the different types of penises, soft and erect, and testicles. Mmmm Yesss girls!!!


January 6, 2010
Panty Exhibitionist
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I did not start out as an exhibitionist, but it ended up that way. It all began with my fascination with wearing women's panties. My mom had two girl friends, also married, who came over to use our pool in the Summer. They would change into their bikinis in the bathroom and leave their clothes on the floor in the bathroom. One day, I went in there and sniffed the crotches of both panties. This was very exciting, but one was much better smelling than the other, and it was moist, too. Without thinking, I pulled my clothes off and slipped on this pair of panties. The feeling was incredible. I got so excited that I had a raging hard on in moments and walked around the bathroom and looked at my reflection in the mirror, wearing panties with a big tent sticking out. It really looked good. I became so excited that I knew I was going to come. I played with my dick in those panties and soon started making big pre come spots in them and then I got carried away and started pumping my dick and before I knew it, I was ejaculating in the panties I was wearing, and it felt so good, better than doing it without them on. I stay hard a long time after coming, so it was awhile before I was calm enough to even want to take them off. Even after I took them off, I was still hard and my erection got in the way of my cleanup. But even in this state of excitement, I realized what a mess I had made and started to clean it out using toilet paper and blotting the come off the panties. This got the really big mess cleaned up, but I couldn't do anything about the wet come stains in the panties, so I waved them around to air dry them and then left them on the floor where I found them and quietly went back to my room, hoping they would dry before the owner put them back on. Well, nothing happened. I did not hear any shrieks or protestations when the women dressed and left, so I thought that I had gotten away with it. My mom didn't say anything to me except that I needed to get a job over the Summer. A few days later, the same two women came over to swim, and again I crept into the bathroom and found the pair of panties with the same delicious smell (the other one wasn't as exciting) and put them on. Once again, I got this very big erection and flaunted it in the mirror while noticing the precome spots forming. Confident that I had a way to avoid discovery, I began to really enjoy the feeling wearing those panties as my dick got harder and my balls started throbbing and making the semen rise and I masturbated myself off in the panties again, leaving a big mess. I stayed hard and enjoyed the afterglow feeling while I looked in the mirror. Then I pulled them off and wiped the come off with toilet paper, waved then several times to air dry them, and didn't worry about the wet come stains that were all over those panties. The next day, my mom told me that Mrs Kelly, one of her pool friends, had some hedges that needed trimming and I could make some good money if I wanted , and I wanted, so I said Yes and went over to her house with my Dad's hedge trimmer. Mrs Kelly met me at the door, wearing a flimsy light cotton sundress with skinny straps and it was mid thigh in length. Very sexy. She was too. She was in her thirties, about twice my age. Hello, Bobby, she said, I have some hedges that need trimming. Are you up for the task? I said Yes and started trimming. When I finished, she asked me to come in for a cool drink and I sat at her kitchen table sipping a coke, when she came close and looked at me very seriously and said, Have you been coming in my panties, Bobby? The last two times I was at your house swimming, I came back to dress in the bathroom and found come in my panties and I had to wear them home feeling the come in my panties the whole way home. Did you do that? If you tell me the truth, I promise that I will not tell your Mother, but I need to know. And then she just looked at me. I felt trapped and ambushed and couldn't think of anything to say and I got embarrassed and started blushing and she held my eyes and then I simply nodded. She smiled and said, I knew it, and now you have to pay the price. She pulled up her sundress and pulled her panties down. I could see that she was shaved and she was so hot looking. She stepped out of her panties and handed them to me and said, Now I want you to go in the bathroom, take off all your clothes, put my panties on and come back out here. I did. I was excited about this and really turned on. But in the bathroom. I discovered that the panties were too small. They were some kind of French cut panties with very high sides and a small front and my dick just couldn't fit in there all the way. This was especially true when I started getting hard because I got the biggest erection I ever had, knowing I had to step out there and show her what I had, all exposed in her panties. My dick was so hard and I couldn't cover it with her panties. Bobby, I am waiting, where are you? she said. I pulled up the panties as high as I could, but the head of my dick kept popping out the top above the waist band every step I took. I decided to go for broke and opened the bathroom door and stepped out, wearing her panties with a big hard on where the head popped out of the top elastic waist band and started turning purple. She gasped and said, Oh my, this is too much. Look at you. You are beautiful in those panties. I have to take a picture. And she pulled out her camera and began taking shots. She posed me and took shots from the side and the front and by the window. She knelt down in front of me and took real close up pictures. I was getting very excited walking around and showing hard for her in her panties. Then her voice got husky and said, Now I want to watch you come in my panties, and you better cover that purple head of yours in my panties because I do not want any to spill out. This was almost impossible. I pulled up those panties until the elastic covered my head and sort of hooked over it being held by the elastic waist band, but to do that, I had to pull up the crotch until the back of the panties were down between my legs and the crotch portion was level with the base of the shaft of my dick and the elastic bands on the legs were so stretched out that you could see clear through from one side to the other and the base of my dick and shaft were totally exposed for her side viewing pleasure. She was enjoying my discomfort, and I was getting tremendously turned on. I could look down and see the waist band sticking way out to cover my head, but the rest of my dick and balls were totally exposed. I started to drip pre come. It felt so good and I liked showing her and just got harder and more pre-come ran out, making the panties transparent right where I was leaking. Then she said, Make yourself come, Bobby, and don't spill any out of my panties. I grabbed the base of my exposed shaft and started to pump it. I felt the build up and the throbbing increase immediately until it was too intense, and I started coming. My ejaculation spurts started drenching the panties and the force of it coming out of my dick pushed my come right through the nylon material of the panties and come bubbled through to the other side. The elastic waist band was soaked. It felt so erotic as I looked down and watched my dick throb and spurt in her panties. I didn't have to use my hands at all. Mrs Kelly's mouth was hanging open. She had stopped taking pictures and just crouched down low and watched her panties fill up. Her being so close excited me even more and I turned to get my dick as close to her lips as I could. I couldn't stop coming, but eventually the spurts stopped. But my contractions continued and the panties were now completely soaked and transparent and my contractions were very visible. When they stopped , I just stood there letting her look at me, and I loved it. Then she said, Bobby, now I want you to take those panties off very carefully and give them to me. I peeled them off. They were so soaked and wet. She took them and stepped into them and pulled them up all the way. Then she led me to the living room. I was still naked and erect. She made me stop by the couch while she lay down. She pulled up her dress and began to massage her pussy through the come-soaked panties, spreading my come around the opening of her pussy and pushing her panties into her opening and rubbing her clitoris. Through her now transparent panties, I could see my come in gobs around and in her pussy. She started moaning and said, Bobby, this was what I have been doing with the other panties that you came in. I wore them home and made myself come in them. Just then she arched up and had a strong orgasm, and then another, then another. When she stopped, she looked over at me and I was still hard and dripping come from my dick. She put her hand behind my thigh and pulled me to her and put my dick in her mouth and started sucking and swallowing. Oh, it felt tremendous. Ecstasy. I started to build up again and felt a throbbing and soon started coming again and she took me in her mouth and didn't stop until sucking and swallowing until I was finally beginning to lose my hard on. Then she sat up, still wearing the come-soaked panties and let her sundress drop and walked me back to the kitchen and told me to get dressed, so I went into the bathroom and put my clothes on and came out. She was sitting at the kitchen table sipping coffee and asked me if I liked coming in her panties and this time I said yes out loud. The she said that she would like me to come back tomorrow and model some of her other panties and maybe she might have a surprise for me when I came. I became her pantie model that Summer and came in almost all of her panties and walked around her house wearing them while she watched and took pictures. She even had another girlfriend of hers over once to watch me with her. I grew to love exposing myself to these two women and wearing their panties and coming for them. It was always so erotic, and it became difficult for me to make myself come unless I was wearing another woman's panties. And being watched just put the icing on the cake. But I never knew what became of all those pictures Mrs Kelly took of me. I hope her husband never finds them.


January 10, 2010
Getting Caught
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

Of course when you are out exposing yourself, to unsuspecting young women, you’re going to get caught. That is the whole point and thrill of being an exhibitionist. However, getting caught when you’re not expecting it adds a whole new element of excitement and suspense to the exhibitionist experience. Oh! Don’t get me wrong, I have been caught, out in my car naked and stroking away on my hard cock, several times, but always by women and most of them just turned and walked away. Some of them, however, would call me a pervert and then walk away, but I was lucky enough that none of them ever reported me for it. One young woman even said she liked watching men do that and had seen quite a few men in this same parking lot jacking off, but I was the first one she had seen completely naked. This situation took place many years ago and would be very different.

I was married and my wife did not know about my exhibitionist addiction. I worked nights and she worked days so I had ample time to go out riding around during the day exposing myself to young women while I jacked off. On days when I was really horny and excited, I would back my car all the way up in the driveway so it could not be seen from the street or any of the houses across from me, unless someone was standing at the very end of my driveway, by the sidewalk. I would go back in the house and take off all my clothes, put on three women’s ponytail bands as cockrings and go out the back door of the family room. The only thing I had with me was my keys, wallet, and the shoes I was wearing. When I would do this the excitement level, for me, would be through the roof. Before I even got out of the driveway my cock would be leaking pre-cum. On this day I drove around like this for a couple of hours and exposed myself, while jacking off, to several women. I ejaculated in front of two of them and my excitement level was so high that my cock stayed as hard as a rock all the way home.

Unknown to me, the woman that lived next door, had seen me come out of my back door naked, with a hardon, and knew what I was up to. She was a very attractive woman in her early thirties like me. When I returned home and pulled up in front of my house and started to backup into my driveway, I saw her coming out of her front door and heading over to my place. As I stopped my car at the end of the drive, and turned it off, she was stepping up to my open passenger window and leaned in and looked at me and said,

“Well! Well! Well! What do we have here? Never mind. It’s pretty obvious by the condition of that swollen cock of yours and the cum all over you that you have been out exposing yourself, haven’t you, you dirty pervert? How many women did you expose yourself to? You don’t need to answer that either. I’m sure, by the looks of the mess you have all over yourself, that it was quite a few. I hope you know you are in a lot of trouble. Let’s go inside your house and talk about what we should do about this. OK?”

What could I do? I was busted big time and figured I’d better do what she said and hope she would show me a little mercy. When we got inside she asked me to fix us a drink. I asked her if I could get cleaned up and dressed and she said,

“I don’t think so. You just fix the drinks and let’s sit in the living room and talk about your situation. Now, if that’s not OK with you, I’ll leave and come back over when your wife gets home and tell her everything. Is that what you want? Oh! By the looks of your soft cock, I don’t think you are as excited as you were, are you, you naughty boy?”

She was absolutely right and I told her I would do anything she wanted me to if we could just work something out that didn’t involve telling my wife. I knew that would be a disaster for me.

I knew I needed a really stiff drink (not a Still Cock) to help me get through this. I sat down beside her, on the sofa, and handed her, her drink and had a big gulp of mine. As she sipped from her drink she said,

“You know I have seen you jacking off in your back yard many time? I have even had a few friends over that saw you too and really liked it. Now we can just sit here and enjoy our drinks and wait for your wife to get home, in about a half an hour, and you can explain this whole thing to her, or you can consider an alternative solution? Of course this is blackmail, but what else can you do but agree?” She was absolutely correct. What choice did I have? I told her I would do whatever she wanted and she said,

“What I want you to do is to be available, during weekdays, whenever I call and be ready to come out into your backyard naked and just enjoy a nice leisurely jackoff session. I will invite some of my girlfriends over and we will watch you through the fence. You will pretend like you don’t know we are there, but can enjoy the fact that you are exposing yourself to several women that you don’t know. Most of my friends are big voyeurs and would much rather watch you thinking they are spying on you than to watch you in person. That way they feel like they are in control of the situation. I think this will be better for you too. If you keep going out naked in your car, eventually you’re going to get caught and get in a lot of trouble. Well! What do you think? I can see by your cock starting to get hard again that you like the idea. If you want to seal the deal, I would love to watch you jackoff?”

I told her I loved the idea and would be her beckon call guy whenever she wanted me to. I quickly grabbed a small bottle of lube and jerked off while she watch. I shot another load all over my chest and stomach, to go with what was still there, and she said she was always amazed at how much I came. She finished her drink, thanked me for the quickie, and said she had better get out of there and let me get cleaned up before my wife caught us and hoped I would put on that nice of a show for her friends.

Our little agreement went on for a couple of years until her and her husband moved away. I would wear headphones from a walkman, but have it turned off, so the women didn’t think I could hear them whispering about me from behind the fence. It was amazingly exciting, even though I never had sex with her, or even saw her or any of her friends naked. My wife even came home a couple of times early and caught me, but didn’t know the women were watching me. I grabbed her and took her clothes off and we fucked right there on the patio. Knowing that those women were watching us was such a turn-on. My neighbor told me her and her friends loved the show and would love to see us do it again and did.

I really miss those exciting days and even knowing they were watching me, it never got old.


January 11, 2010
oldie-but goodie
Gay
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I am a 28 years old gay man who recently visited a nudist resort. This resort had men and women so I had to be careful who I looked at. I was sitting at the pool in a chair with a semi-erect cock. I was checking out all the guys there. I didn't see anything that made me do a double-take. That is until this all guy of probably over 60 walked by me. He was maybe 6 ft tall and about 150 lbs. He turned and looked directly at me and ask if the chair next to me was taken. This old skinny guy had a penis like none I had ever seen before. I have seen alot of them. He was probably 8 inches long and as thick as my wrist. He was cut and had a huge head that I know was 6 inches around. His balls hung down and swayed as he walked. He sat next to me , started talking and rubbing lotion on himself. He laid back with that huge thing laying across his leg. I wanted to touch him so much. I stayed there for an hour talking because I didn't want to take my eye off of him. Finally I had to leave . I will be back soon.


January 11, 2010
naked at the mall-male
In-Between
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

this title is surely a little deceiving because being naked at the mall would surely get you into big trouble. however there is a way to go completely naked and yet be covered so no-one will see you are naked. you can be as brave as you dare here. this is the way to do it. you need a long overcoat that goes just below the knees. i cut a pair of pants off just above the knees. put the pants legs on and keep them up with rubber bands so they look as if you have a pair of pants on. cut a undershirt in half and put it on to look as if you have a undershirt on under the coat. no one will know you are naked. go to the mall and get all your clothes off, in the car, except the legs and upper undershirt. get into the coat and go for a walk. if you are buttoned up completely no one has a chance of seeing anything. unbutton the coat at different places that might let the coat open now and then,especially outside if there is a wind, be careful it don't open to far as to get caught. sometimes at certain places in the mall where there are no cameras and few people i will unbutton all of it. it will still hang closed mostly, just keep it under control.

i also have pockets in the coat that are open at the bottom of the pocket, which is not realy a pocket but gives me access to my hard-on. i can play with myself as i walk right next to a croud and right thru the mall and no one knows..wow.!!!feeling? yes.

this really feels good, and i stay hard all of the trip,you can look everyone in the eye and know you are naked right there. just act natural, don't get nervous. if you are real brave sit down in a foodcourt or bench and spread your legs just be careful who is watching. just knowing that you are exposing all is enough to get very excited and stay that way. i choose a place to sit where you cannot see up to my privates very clearly, but could be seen if someone looked hard.

just browse in the stores and open the coat when you can. wow, what a feeling, i love it. watch the cameras though.!!!!!!!!


January 11, 2010
Repairing a Leak
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

My wife's sister is a divorced,tall, beautiful, full breasted woman. I enjoy being an exhibitionist and ever since I have known Margie, wanted to expose myself to her. My chance came one summer afternoon when Margie called and asked if I could come over and fix her garbage disposal. I was dressed in a tee-shirt and a pair of cut-offs. I drove over to Margie's house and she met me at the door explaining what that the disposal was leaking water. I opened the doors under the sink and had to lay on my back to see where the leak was coming from. As I layed there I knew Margie could see up my cut-offs. After a few minutes, she pulled a step stool up and sat down in a position that I could glance toward her and tell she was looking at my exposure. After a bit I got up and told her I needed to go back home to get some tools that I would need to repair the leak.

I returned in about twenty minutes and got back under the sink and Margie resumed her seat at my feet on the step stool. She was making small talk when all of a sudden I realized she had gotten quiet. I glanced her direction and found her gently rubbing her breast. I knew she had gotten a bit excited by sitting and seeing up my cut-offs. I managed to discreetly move around a bit, which allowed my cut-offs to ride a bit higher on my leg and to open up a little more. I knew that now she had a very clear view of both my member and my testicles. In a little while I had the leak repaired and got back up to my feet. Margie remained on the step stool and we talked a bit. I noticed her eyes kept drifting toward the area of my penis. She got up and asked if I wanted something to drink. I accepted and we went to the breakfast bar to sit. When I sat down, I made sure my cut-offs were pulled a bit up on my leg and left my legs open so there would be a good view from where she sat. I kept noticing she would glance at my exposure ever so often. At one point I managed to turn a little in the chair and took a quick glance down. I could see the head of my penis sticking past my cut-offs. As I sat and talked, Margie kept looking and this was making me excited. I never let on that I knew I was exposed. I took a quick peek down and saw that my now erect penis was well out and into full view. In a few minutes I told Margie that I needed to go and if there were any more problems, I would be happy to come back and fix them. She agreed to call if there were any problems.

Since that time, Margie has called me over at least a dozen times to work on some problem she was having around her house. I have worn a pair of shorts each time. On a few occasions, Margie has even done a little accidental exposure herself. I really think I should become her handy man.


January 13, 2010
Nude beach adventure
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

Just back from a carribean vacation,and must tell you this story..One morning walking the nude beach,nude of course, at the far end there was a native woman and a man setting up the beach chairs in front of a beach restaurant,as i passed bye the woman looked up and smiled and they continued working and i proceeded to the end of the beach...On my return trip back i noticed the man starting to leave,and i walked a little closer on the sand and the native woman said something to me but i could not here her as i was still about 20-30 feet away........As i got closer i asked her if she was talking to me and she said yes....I told her that i didnt hear what she said,and she said that she liked what she saw,and was looking at my penis,with that i started to get an erection.As we stood there she said that she would love to see me get big and strong for her,and i just started to really rise and she looked and laughed..I asked her to touch it,but she said... no i just want to look and enjoy the sight.......I asked her if she wanted to watch me stroke it,and she said no just stay here with me until the restaurant help starts to show up and then you can leave.......Two other native woman came into the restaurant and she called them down to the beach and told them to come meet me and enjoy the sight......now three native woman were laughing and smiling and really enjoying themselves,and one of them said what a big strong man you are,can we take your picture with the two of us and i said yes,and within seconds the lady left and came back from behind the counter with a camera and they all took turns posing with me all the while i was having one of the strongest erections ever......After the photo session was over the one lady said that i was a bad boy and with that gave me a slap on my buttocks and told me to leave before the manager comes and calls up on me.I started to walk away to their laughs and giggles and as i got near the water i turned and stroked myself with the ladies still in sight and shot within in seconds......I then laughed as i thought to myself that i had enjoyed this as much or more than the ladies..........


January 13, 2010
Alone in the Gym
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I was alone in the gym although it was mixed sex day. I enjoyed the privacy and walked around naked. I went in the pool sauna and showers in the open area. I stood in front of the one way glass of the sauna and looked at my body and played with my penis until it was very thick, erect and the head fully engorged. I enjoyed my own erotic reflection as it was arousing to me. I walked around with my huge erection making imaginary sexual thrusting motions. I did this for a long time going from shower to pool and back to the sauna glass and working myself up sexually and each time ejaculating in front of the sauna glass. Feeling cool now I decided to go naked and erect into the sauna carrying my towel to sit on. I was totally stunned and very embarrassed indeed to see three naked women sitting quietly on their towels in the sauna!!! They must have snuck in behind my back and been sitting there for ages watching me naked, erect and ejaculating onto the floor. Thanks for the show they said. We enjoyed it very much indeed!!! Did you know we were here? No. I said. I am mortified. Never mind. We snuck in while you were under the shower with your back to us. We were hoping you would not see us and remain naked. We wanted to see what you would if you thought you were alone. Now we know!!! I stood there stunned naked and erect. You have a great penis they said. You certainly have a lot of sperm inside of you. It is all over the floor. I hope we dont slip in it!!! I sat down naked on my towel just below them on the next bench still very erect. Your penis stays up well. You must be a very virile man, full of testostrone, they said. No one else came into the pool area so we walked around naked. In the sauna room the women sat leaning right back with their legs apart and heels up on the bench opposite me. They showed me three perfectly shaved naked vagina with anus underneath. They teased their clitoris from time to time while watching me rub my erect penis until I ejaculated again. Gosh you are full of it arent you??? they said. This has been our best day in the sauna, they said. We agreed to meet each Sunday morning at that time. Bring your jel, they said. We might all want to have you anyway and everyway.


January 13, 2010
The Introvert.
Virgin
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

I love to sneak behind a block apartments near me at night and look in the bedroom windows. One night I saw a man tie his willing naked woman friend over a table. It was a square table and her ankles and wrists were tied very tightly to the bottom of the legs. Her legs were spread very wide apart and her bottom stuck out behind her with her buttocks vagina and anus wide open ready for sexual intercourse. He then roughly penetrated her vagina and anus from behind with his large erect jelled penis. The woman seemed to enjoy this immensely and moaned and sighed a lot. I became very very wet and aroused indeed watching all this penis thrusting. I could see clearly his penis entering her vagina and anus from behind. I was very aroused because they did not know I was there. This was the exciting bit for me. The other exciting bit was that I knew both of these people very well. I see them at the shops and at the beach naked in the sand dunes. I have seen the man look at my body often. They invite me into their apartment a lot and we got on well. I can visit at any time even when they are not there. They showed me where a spare key is hidden. They have nice food and drinks. They both think I am good looking and have a good body which makes me feel sexy. I wondered what they wanted to do with me. They made me feel aroused sexually whenever I went in there. They are both good looking and I felt the sexual atmosphere in the place. I saw sexy male and female underwear, jel, a lot of female sex toys and very dirty books and videos in her bedroom. I was shocked but the huge thich long penis shaped dildos and dirty books aroused me a lot. Several times they have come out of the shower and were very naturally naked in front of me. They have beautiful bodies. She has lovely breasts and he has a beautiful large penis. Once I went there when only he was there and he came out of the shower and got a big erection in front of me. It is as if he did not even notice it as he walked around and mixed me a drink. He treats me just like his girl friend. I could not take my eyes off his erect penis!!! I wanted to touch both of them together. Maybe one day I will have sex with them both. When I have a shower there and they both watch me and always say I have a great body. I love that. Once she shaved my vagina and anus for me and he watched. I got very very aroused indeed!!! It was never shaved before. I am now a regular to their bedroom window at night. They always leave the curtains open about three inches and bright lights on. I think they are rampant exhibitionists. I get very aroused and masturbate. I go only wearing a loose dress and no underwear. It is dark and in amoung a lot of trees and bushes at the back of the ground floor apartments. No one ever goes there. I often stand there naked and masturbate as it excites me so much. Once a boy about my age came to watch and we stood together. He pulled his penis out and masturbated. I got so excited I took off all my clothes in front of him and masturbated too. I know him and where he lives. I have seen him at the beach in the sand hills playing with himself. He let me watch. I sat right in front of him and saw all his sperm ejaculate. I loved it. He is a very shy boy and does not have a girlfriend. Maybe I will have sex with him one day.


January 14, 2010
Aquired fetish
Straight
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

In 2007 my boyfriend Todd talked me into going to a nudest campground for a weekend. I had just graduated from college that year and was very reluctant to do so. I had been sexually active for quite awhile but this was something I never thought I would do. We were not married but he did register us as such. We arrived that Friday afternoon and I can't discribe how nervous I was about it. Todd had been there two other times with a previous girlfriend and just kept telling me that with everyone naked I wouldn't be embarrassed by it. He rented one of the small cabins they had but there was also a section where people had their own trailers and campers. It was a beautiful wooded development and very well kept. It was about 2 in the afternoon when we went to the pool. Todd and I were naked when we walked into the pool area and he was wrong about me not being embarrassed. There must have been at least 40 or 50 naked people there and I was absolutely humiliated by it. It was a mixture of men women and children of all ages and shapes. As soon as I possibly could, I sat on a lounge chair trying not to bring attention to myself. Todd knew how I felt and just told me to try and relax and just sit there for awhile. As I looked around I saw people with nice bodies, some with totally horrible bodies and realized Todd and I were one of the younger couples there. It seemed like most were middle aged or older. Some were old enough to be my grandparents. I kept my towel particially covering me pretending to wipe my face with it often since it was so warm outside. No one else seemed to be the least bit shy about being naked. I must have sat there for over an hour before Todd finally talked me into getting in the pool. When I got up to walk into the water I could feel people looking at me and purposely didn't look at anyone. Once in the pool I was a little more comfortable feeling that the water was somehow sheilding my nakedness. As I looked around I saw all sizes and shapes of the women's breasts and every size penis I could imagine. There were a few men who wern't circumcized and I had never seen a penis like that before. Some men were very large but others were small but no one else at the pool seemed to be shy and none seemed to be trying to cover themselves or hide their bodies. It occurred to me that none of these people were in anyway ashamed of their bodies, even the ones who were not built very well and a few that were obese. Some of the women had extremely large breasts while others were flat chested but none seemed concerned about there apperance. I just couldn't imagine how all these people can be so uninhibited and nonchallant about being nude in front of so many people. They had different activities over the weekend, some of which I refused to participate in. Saturday afternoon was a cookout which we did go to. We shared a picnic table with a young family who were very nice people. They were probably in there mid 30's and had three children. The woman was very attractive as was her husband and they were regulars at the campground. They told us they came there at least once a month for a weekend and seemed to know many of the other people there. I tried not to act embarrassed about being naked but it must have been obvious to some. The one woman knew how I felt and sat and talked to me for awhile. She was an older lady who said she has been a nudist for over 20 years and more or less told me how natural it was and tried to put me at ease. There were groups of people who were evidently close friends or family and the one group comprized of about 7 or 8 couples all in their 30's and 40's, some with children and some not. I went to the bathroom a short while later which was more like a large out house. There was a mens side and womens side but the wall was open at the top. I could hear two men talking and the conversation was about a girl they had been watching all day. The one guy kept saying how she gave him a hard on and they kept talking about different parts of her body. When they mentioned the redhead and the girl at the table with Kevin's family, I knew they were talking about me. I stood at the doorway as they walked back to the picnic area and saw it was two of the men from the large group. The rest of the day I began to realize how many of the men just kept looking at me. The minute I would glance their way they would turn their head or look away from me. I mentioned it to Todd but he just laughed and told me I was one of the best looking women there that day. As I looked around more I could see that I was more attractive than most. I don't know why I felt this way but think maybe I was flattered that they were paying so much attention to me. The thing is I was still embarrassed each time I knew one or more of them were looking at me. Several times I would see two or three guys looking at me and could tell they were talking about me. As awkward as I felt it became somewhat stimulating to me and I became slightly aroused knowing the attention I was getting. Later, when Todd and I went back to the cabin I mentioned to him that I didn't see any of the men with an erection. He admitted to me that he did himself a couple times but just said when he felt himself getting an erection he simply sat down and covered himself. He just said it wasn't polite to get an erection with everyone seeing it. I never told him I was slightly aroused that day by the way some of those men looked at me. I was still embarrassed being seen naked by so many but supprized at myself for the way it started to effect me. I didn't want to admit this to Todd even though he confessed to looking at some of the other girls there often. Sunday I was less inhibited about it but even then embarrassed by my nudity. I kept my sunglasses on most of the day when we went to the pool and would shift my eyes around trying to see different men looking at me. Each time I stood or walked around I began to notice that I was the center of attention. I did have mixed feelings about it and confess that it aroused me. On the other hand I was still humiliated by it and several times Todd told me I was blushing. About 5 pm we packed up and drove home. During the ride home we talked about it the whole time. We discussed the different people we had met and talked about their bodies or how well or not they were built. He told me which women he found most attractive and I even told him which men I found that way. I did tell him how I was embarrassed most of the time and how I noticed most of the men looking at me constantly. At first he just told me that I was one of the most good looking women there then said there were only 5 other women there without pubic hair. It should have but didn't occur to me that he was right. It never entered my mind the whole weekend but when I did think about it very few women were shaved there. He just laughed about it but said most of the men probably liked it like that. He mentioned to that we were not regular visitors there and most of the other people went there often. Three months later we went back for another weekend. I though it would be less embarrassing for me and it was most of the time. That weekend it was extremely hot out so we were at the pool most of the time. I was more aware this time of the women who shaved their pubic hair but again there were few who did. The whole weekend there were only 4 other women besides me. I was aroused more often when I noticed the men looking at me and would even think about it as Todd and I had sex. I became so stimulated by the thoughts of all those men seeing me naked it was hard for me to believe that it could make me feel that way. As much as it aroused me sexually I was still humiliated by it and perhaps that is part of the thrill in it. I questioned myself as to how I could possibly be aroused and at the same time be embarrassed. I still haven't figured that out but only know the feeling I get when I am seen naked by men I don't even know or who are only an aquaintance. The fact that I see other people naked is only secondary. I do enjoy looking at the men and admit sometimes comparing other womens bodies to mine. I like to see a mans penis and enjoy comparing the size but also enjoy seeing their scrotum and the differentt ways their testicals hang. That has become less significant to me and my main fetish has become exposing myself. Todd and I were a couple for almost two years but in September of 2008 he and I broke up and I haven't seen him since. In November I moved to St. Petersburg and rented a small apartment in a garden style community. My back patio is small but has a wooden fence that goes down on each side from about 8 ft. to 5 ft. at the bottom. The fence acroos the back is 5 ft. with a gate that goes out to a courtyard where the pool is located about a hundred yards from my apartment. I have never been back to a nudist campground but almost from the start began sunbathing on my patio. There is a walkway and right from the start I began attracting men looking in at me. I went out and bought two bikini's one of which has a thong bottom. I lay on a blanket most of the time and can see them looking at me by thier reflection on my sliding doors. I have dated a few guys but have not been in a long lasting relationship since Todd. The more I exposed my self the more brave I have become. There are some young guys in the apartment complex but most are much older. A few months after I moved in I began leaving my drapes pulled back a few feet making it possible to see into my apartment from the back fence which is only about 10 ft.away from my sliding door. I go around my apartment naked almost all the time hopeing some of the men will look in at me. The cloudy days are the best and I turn all the lights on making sure they can see me. At times I have masturbated on the chair knowing one of them is watching me. The men who cut the grass have seen me naked and have watched me masturbate many times this past year. They come inside the gate to cut the small patch of grass I have near the patio but it seems to take them more time than necessary. Sometimes two of them are there at the same time but I know only to look into my aapartment, by this time knowing I will be naked. There are dozens of men who have seen me naked so far and many have watched me maturbating. When I sunbathe out back I lay on my stomach and now only wear the thong bottoms each time with no top on. Sometimes a man will stand there five minutes or more thinking I am asleep. I face the sliding door and can see them looking at me which causes me to become aroused. Many of them I see and talk to at the pool and know many of their wives. I try not to let the women see me sunbathing but a few have over the last year or so. Oddly none have ever mentioned it to me and I only know of one that saw me naked. Aside from the men who cut the grass all three of the maintanance men have seen me naked often. Each time I do this I am still embarrassed by it but the excitment and stimulation is far greater. I masturbate almost everyday and more so when I am succesful exposing myself. I see and talk to most of these guys at times and strangly it is humiliating to me just knowing how many times they saw me nude. I feel myself blush sometimes when I talk to them but still continue letting them see me naked whenever possible. None of them have ever told me they saw me naked but three of the older men have told me they saw me sunbathing on the patio. I know they also saw me naked but they never mention that. The one man is rather brazen at times but I do enjoy it. He opens the gate and comes right into my patio area. He doesn't knock on the door right away but rather sort of hides and peeks in at me. If I see him coming in the gate I sit on the sofa or chair naked and masturbate as he watches. I have began to lay down on the sofa which is closer to the door when I know he is there. After I orgasm I get up and go into the bedroom. Thats when he finally knocks on the door. I always come out with my bathrobe on or at least a night shirt. His excuse is that he always brings me cookies his wife has made and a few times a jar of preserves she makes. Sometimes I just walk around the room pretnding to dust off the furniture, bending over and exposing myself as much as possible. Even then he never knocks until I go into the bedroom. I always thank him acting innocent and invite him in for coffee. I feel myself blushing and am truly humiliated by what he just saw, but am also aroused and excited that he did watch me. He never talks about seeing me like that and only stays long enough to finish his coffee. The entire time I know he is looking at my body so I never have underware on and at times let my robe open slightly. My nightshirts are rather short so I purposely have a reason to bend over knowing he will be watching. I bend to get something out from under the sink, drop or spill something on the floor or just reach up for something. He seems to know when I will be home and always brings me the cookies or preserves on Friday's, when I am always home early in the afternoon. I still haven't been able to understand why I behave this way. When I think of how embarrased I am and how humiliating it is to talk to most of these men I still wonder why I do it all the time. I sometimes regret doing it but when I realize how much it arouses me I can't stop and don't want to. It has to be a sexual fetish but why am I still humiliated by it when at the same time I am totally thrilled when they see me naked and more so when they see me masturbating. I still sunbathe but as time goes on it is more satisfying to me when I am seen completely naked. I can't even understand why I blush so often just talking to them. I know perfectly well what I am doing yet as much as it excites me it still continues to embarrass me also. I wish I had no inhabitions about it but so far I remain the same. I spend much of my time thinking about and am constantly looking for one of them to walk by. I know the schedule for the men who cut the grass and make sure I am available those days. If a mantanance man has to come I always set it up when I will be home and know certain times of day when one of the men will likely walk by and look into my patio or aparment door. Even the mailman has seen me naked 6 or more times and it always excites me when my next door neighbor's son is home from college. He stands in the court yard to smoke and has seen me naked sometimes twice the same day. It has become a habit as much as a fetish and as soon as I get home from work and the entire weekend I am naked all the time. I sunbathe at least once a week but if I am inside the apartment I am always naked. The only time I'm not is when my parents visit or someone in my family comes over which isn't to often. I continuely look out the side window looking for a potential audience. There are quite a number of men who I know make it a point to walk by my apartment, most of whom have seen me naked often. If I see them on the walkway I know they will stop at my fence. There are a few I know that come later in the evening when it is dark but I accomadate them by leaving the lights on. I have a few mirrors on the walls that give me a view of them looking in at me but when its dark they are of no use. As much as it thrills me knowing they can see me naked it makes it more exciting when I can see them looking at me. I often think I would like to go to that nudist campground again but so far haven't. Most of those people are really true nudists, especially the ones who have their family with them. As much as I enjoy exposing myself I know I am really not a nudist and can't imagine being naked around my family. They would be shocked if they ever found out what I do and I never told any of them that I went to the campground those two times. How can I be so pleased with myself and at the same time be embarrassed by it. .........Sorry to babble on like I have but I can't tell anyone about this.


January 15, 2010
Aquired Fetish
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I loved your writing and honest real experience. Please write again. You write well and very free and natural and it is very arousing. It is not babble. It excited me to read and I was in a short dressing gown and noticed pre-cum on the cushion. Exhibitionism is a sexual deviations as you will know by now. Mine started when a woman exposed herself naked to me on a unpopulated beach near the sand hills. I founder her in the sand hills and we had sex. I think she was a nymphomaniac and just used me and lost interest. I felt really used. After I thought I wonder if I can attract women if I expose myself to them. This started a fetich which I have never got rid of and caused me a lot of joy but also a lot of distressing trouble. I tried councilling with a psychologists both secular and Christian. When I read the Bible I see it is suggesting a dark demonic influence in lewdness. Eventually I had so much legal trouble I stopped exposing where anyone could report me. I did not want to end up in jail. I got really frightened. I wish I was a woman as you can do it easily and not get into trouble. It is a tremendous thrill. I still go to legal nude beaches. We love to see others look at us. I used to put my hat over my head and look through it to see others looking at me even at close range. They thought I was asleep and only then would feel safe look freely. Most people like to look but not let you see them looking. This is the mind of the voyeur. It was very exciting to see the eye or the camera on my penis and my masturbation in progress and more awesome to display my ejaculation. If no one is interested in looking at your genitals and you maturbating there is no thrill at all for me anyway. The mind is complex.


January 15, 2010
Aquired Fetish Lady Appreciated
Heterosexual
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

I loved your very frank realistic letter. Thank you; please write again. I am very ashamed of what I do too and feel isolated and degraded but get very excited being naked in front of men. I know it is a powerful force within me that takes me over and frightens me at times. My psychologist says I need to get a full relationship filling all my needs. I lie on nude beaches and at nudists clubs and put my big dark glasses and hat on and watch people stare at my body. I also lay back with my head on my bag and put my hat over my face and look through it. At other times I pretent to be reading but look over top of the book to see men looking at me. You must let people think you are not aware that you know they are looking at you. I notice this when I lay down on my back with my face covered looking through the small almost unseen holes in my hat. I am very ashamed to admit I spread my legs wide apart and draw my knees up high so men can look directly into my open wet cleanly shaven naked vagina. I love to see a man get an erection while looking at my open vagina and see it wet and my clitoris erect and swollen. I feel my clitoris from time to time if a man is watching. Men love that. I get very excited if he masturbates and ejacultes and I see his sperm shoot out of his erect penis. The best place to do this is a nude beach a little away from the main crowd. You can also use a screen or umbrella on its side. Maybe I do this so I can have intimacy but not get hurt in a real relationship with a man. I know it is a substitute for a real relationship and a real penis thrusting and ejaculating into my vagina. It is strange how the perverted sexual outlets are more thrilling sometimes. It is a bit like all the apples on the trees in the garden of eden did not appear as attractive as the ones on the forbidden tree.


January 15, 2010
Ashamed Fetish Aquired
Heterosexual
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

I love to expose myself like you in my back yard and in my apartment and other places. Like you I am ashamed and humiliated as well as aroused. It is a fine tension between the two feelings. I also know people talk about me which makes me self conscious and embarrassed. Once in an office I heard people talking about me being naked. I dont know how word got around. I felt like a odd pervert and social outcast. I just wanted to be well adjusted and normal but I have this introverted shy side to me which is very sensitive and fears hurt or rejection. I do love people however and mix well and am attractive. It comes from being an only child and I wish to be on my own and do what I want when I want. I am a perfectionist as well and the man must fit so many images for me. This makes bonding hard. I battle against an obsessive compulsive personality disorder which makes life difficult and stressful. Indecent exposure relieves my mental and physical tension and stress wonderfully. I am actaully conservative by nature except for this behaviour.


January 16, 2010
Here Here Acquired Fetish
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

Well! It took a woman to put into words what a lot of us dirty old men just ramble on about. I agree with her and other Posters, on this site, that it is truly the act of masturbating and having an orgasm in front of someone, especially a complete stranger that is the most exciting part of exhibitionism. Flashing and plain nudity, while totally and completely enjoyable and over the top exciting, is all just foreplay for being able to masturbate and, for a man, ejaculate in front of, in my case, a gorgeous, sexy young woman. Where I live pretty much lets out nude beaches so I have to go for parks, bike paths, and shopping centers for relief. Clothing store dressing rooms with doors left slightly open is really good, especially if I can get a young woman Associate to assist me in making my selections. If I can get them to bring different sizes to my fitting room, I can open the door and be completely naked and act as if nothing were wrong. They usually act very surprised but take a good look and continue to bring articles of clothing to me. I’m not overly large in the penis department, only about 8 inches, but I am circumcised and my penis head is quite large. I admit I have used a penis pump quite a bit and it does work.

My favorite way of exposing myself, however, is to ride around in my car and look for young women going into store parking lots. I park beside them and wait for them to come back out. When I first started doing this I would just pull my pants down (I never wear underwear) and my shirt up and let them see me masturbating when they came back to their cars. I graduated to taking off all my clothes and letting them see me completely naked and then I would even put my clothes in the trunk so I had to get out of my car naked to get to them. That drives the excitement level through the roof. I get so excited when I see the woman coming out of the store and heading for her car, having been masturbating the whole time I was waiting on her to return. It takes a lot of control to keep from cuming to soon and to time it just right so I ejaculate just as she looks into the window and sees what I’m doing. The surprised look on their faces puts me over the top and I usually have a big mess to cleanup. The car trick works out pretty good. If things go bad you can make a quick getaway. I have been lucky and I have never gotten into any trouble but have had quite a few close calls. Most of the women just look long enough to see me squirt all over myself, give a little gasp, then quickly turn away, get in their cars and drive off.

I have been confronted, on numerous occasions, by the women that I have exposed myself to, and like some of the women and men, i.e., the Woman that submitted “Acquired Fetish” have said, I get somewhat of a feeling of shame, embarrassment, or remorse, but overall it is still very exciting. My penis has always betrayed me, in these cases, by staying rock hard even when a woman is calling me names and telling me how perverted I am and that she is going to report me. The one thing that has, thankfully, always been consistent, in these encounters, has been that the women, no matter how angry they seem, have always had their eyes glued on my manhood and the mess that they had just watch me make all over myself. I know most women like looking at a naked man and like to see him with a raging boner, as much as we like looking at them naked, but they want to be in control of the situation. I am taking that control away from them and for that, ladies, I am truly sorry. Unfortunately, I am totally addicted to exposing myself to women and want them to see me masturbate and ejaculate. So if you see a man doing this, please show some compassion and just take a good look and let him go on his way. If you would like to make a nice comment to him, I know that will be greatly appreciated. Believe me, we can’t help ourselves and truly mean you no harm.

My “Acquired Fetish” started when I was a young man growing up and fell head over heals in love with the proverbial “Girl Next Door”. The way our relation ended was so far beyond devastating for both of us, at the time, and in a manner that neither of us wanted or could control, because of our age, that to this day it still deeply saddens me to think about it. There were so many first for us and so much happiness growing up sexually together that it is hard to describe. Things that happened between us are the root of my becoming an exhibitionist. I know that may be hard to understand, but it is true none-the-less. To this day, some 40 years later through marriage and dating and having good sexual relations with all the women in my life, I have never experienced an orgasm as intense as my first real one, and that was with her, or loved anyone as strongly as I did her. Even now it is still very hurtful to talk about, but hopefully, someday soon, I can find the courage to share it with all of you. I truly believe that, had we not be separated at that developing age, she would be my life’s partner today.


January 17, 2010
My huge Ego and Aquired Fetish
Heterosexual
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

I fell for it when I heard two guys at nudist retreat talking about my body. I was laying on the grass behind some bushes by myself and they did not know I was there. I know I have a reasonable body but was not prepared for the explicit details. They said I had great full firm breasts and thick nipples that stick right out, a nice tight bottom, lovely long legs and a very sexy hairy vagina. That was enough to arouse me so my vagina was wet. They however continued saying they love it when I spread my legs and bend my knees up and let them have a good look at my open vagina. They also love it when I spread my legs in front of them and bend over showing my open vagina from the back. I was stunned as I never did any of those things on purpose. They then really went on by saying they would give anything to stick their erect penises right up my vagina and really give me a good go and squirt all their sperm into me. They said they would love to spread my vagina open and lick it and my clitoris and even anus. My vagina was running freely after hearing all this dirty talk. I am just a natural relaxed person who thought nudists were all pure of mind and used to woman's naked bodies; breasts, nipples and vaginas included. However this made me aware of all my movements and the effect on the men, especially those two. It had the effect of me now knowing I had power in my body to excite men even in a nudist camp. My ego went mad and I turned on all the men near me without upsetting the women. I would lie by myself in the woods and open my legs when men walked by and play with my clitoris until I orgasmed. They would stop and watch and if now one came past they would play with their penises until they orgasmed as well. From then on men would follow me into the woods to watch me masturbate; especially the young single ones. It was very exciting indeed for me. I would never have thought of it if I had not heard those men talking about my body being so sexually arousing for them. Now I can't stop exposing myself and am ashamed of my habit and people hearing about it. I am humiliated when I hear men at the nudist clud talk about me but it does not stop me. I also go to nude beaches now to excite men and in my yard by the pool. There is a walkway at the back of my villa and people can see me naked and masturbating through the fence. The villas around me overlook my pool and everyone cam see me. There is a path past the front of my villa and people can see me naked inside day or night. I just love it. It is all ego and attention seeking I know, but it is also very sexually gratifying. Unfortunately it is addictive and very deblitating as it sucks away your life and time like all addictions. However when two men are masturbating, describing your body in lewd sexual detail, watching you naked, playing with yourself, nothing is that exciting for me - not even real sex. I dont know if there is a cure. If I was man I would be in jail by now. I feel sorry for exhibitionist men who get caught. If I get really high I ask men to my villa to watch me masturbate while they ejaculate on me.


January 17, 2010
Man in the Car
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

It is amazing you have not been caught as thay can see your licence plate. Even so it is my experience that if you keep doing this you will get caught. It is a horrible experience which has stopped me. You should join a nudist club and meet a real woman and have a real relationship. My wife has helped my a lot.


January 18, 2010
I am Like Aquired Fetish Lady
Virgin
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

Yes I am just like aquired fetish lady as I am conservative but excited and humiliated by being naked in front of men. One of my fantasies is about being naked and humiliated in front of many people in a public place. It is the old days of the market place and city square in old England or France where executions are carried out. In my case it is where immoral women a punished. They are stripped naked in front of a large crowd of men and women who are both refined and peasant types. I am accused of being an immoral woman and am taken into the town public square by horse and cart with a cage on it. I am taked out and stripped completely naked in front of a large jeering crowd. I am terribly humiliated and hear crude explicit sexual remarks about my ample body by peasant men and women. The refined people stare silently but smile lewdly to each other. I am taken to a set of wooden stocks and my ankles and wrists are locked into the wooden frame so I am held helpless on my hands and knees with my vagina and anus open from the back. Then the real humiliation begins with my naked buttocks being canned and whipped and myself crying for mercy. Worse is to come with a man pushing an oiled penis shaped pole far up my exposed vagina and anus. The crowd go wild cheering disgustingly and asking for more and thicker poles to be inserted into my naked beggingly exposed hairy bodily orifices. I am totally humiliated and ashamed but still very sexually aroused by the shame, exposure and humiliation. People see my naked shame and love it in contrast to their fine clothes. They also see my arousal and watch lewdly and lavisciously as I begin to move my hips toward public orgasm. I see men have erections and lower class peasants begin to masturbate themselves in front of me. This is allowed as part of my punishment and humiliation as an immoral woman. They are even allowed to ejaculate into my mouth and face or hair. The crude peasant women cheer at each new squirt of sperm. Men and women rub my swollen clitoris to make me orgasm for everyone to enjoy my shame. Thicker and thicker smooth oiled wooden phallic poles are inserted into both my vagina and anus and moved in and out. They stretch and fill my bodily openings until I cry out for mercy. Men are even allowed to mount both my openings from behind and women are allowed to tease me with rough insertions objects of choice. Many a large cucumber finds its mark. Soon I can cope no longer and orgasm loudly out of control squirting my ejaculating feminie vaginal juices in front of everybody. It is the ultimate humiliation and high orgasm. The only thing higher is masturbating myself naked in front of a group of men who are masturbating while watching me.


January 16, 2010
My Wife and Other Men
Other

I've read Mr. Ho's guidelines and don't know if the following is appropriate, but it has everything to do with healthy exhibitionism . . .

During the height of the Roman Empire Parthian warlords used to have their prospective wives walk naked through the village to their wedding, so that all could see how lucky he was and so he could enjoy exactly what you want with your wife: the thrill of other men-- everyone in the village!--having (visual) carnal knowledge of your bride.

I’ve discovered that there are other husbands who feel about their wives much as I did about mine. Like me, they are proud when other men look at them, eventually seeking— even creating situations—to expose them to the eyes and hands of admirers.

Norma was born in Córdoba, Argentina, and raised in Montreal, Canadá, where she spoke French and Spanish, and learned English, as so many Quebequers do, as a second language. She was twenty-three when I came to know her as one of my students at a university there. Four months after we moved to her native Argentina she gave birth to our daughter, Fatima. And five months later, when Norma was just twenty-seven years old, they were both killed in a traffic accident. Eventually, erotic accounts on the internet, coupled with memories, became a comfort for me.

Norma is what I’ve always identified in my mind as “eye-candy”— that woman with the proportions and self-delight that raises an ache in a man’s heart and haunts him, following him into sleep, only to greet him upon waking with a throbbing hard-on . . . wishing he had approached her when he'd had the chance, perhaps then scheming to find her again. The beauty of Norma's face, the aroma of her skin and the texture of her long hair, the impact of her full breasts (in our last weeks, fat with milk) and her dancer’s waist, round bottom and sculpted legs, made her what Argentines call “un bomboncito,” a bit of candy to melt in your mouth.

There is a custom in Argentina that when a man (or a group of men) sees a truly spectacular girl passing on the street, he pauses, giving her his full attention, and applauds, clapping his hands together silently, as if he were at the theatre delivering a standing ovation. Norma received her share of standing, silent applaud.

Socially, my wife avoided alcohol, except in the presence of protective girlfriends or with me. She was one of those women who, upon taking even a sip of an alcoholic drink, not only shed her formality, but became fair game for any interested male. Within minutes of having a drink, her libido could be set afire by a mere glance or touch—my wife dry tinder under a sky of sexual lightning.

And, she was a blusher. If merely from pleasure at a compliment, or when unselfconsciously delighted at some personal achievement, her cheeks glowed. When genuinely embarrassed or highly aroused, the rose in her cheeks suffused her neck, arms and shoulders. Like a fever, it made her breasts swell and harden. When I lifted them, they were noticibly heavier, engorged with the blood of desire. Her ear lobes and nipples darkened, looking as if they burned.

As for affection and trust, ours grew. But I was already sixty years old when I met her, and as our relationship deepened, I felt increasingly guilty that I couldn’t maintain an erection. Although Norma soothed me with little reassurances, saying “No tiene importancia”—it’s not important—I saw that my wife had all the normal needs of a young woman. In bed I employed every skill and experience of a long life. But in the frequent moments that our love spilled into passion, I was overcome by frustration when I was not able to mount her as she deserved. I could not shake the humiliation of failing to meet her need. Even with chemical aid I was never really hard, nor as big as when I was younger. Increasingly, my inadequacy gnawed at me, at times filling me with shame. I wanted her to miss nothing.

Then, life itself presented an alternative.

We began with unexpected adventures—a painter seeing up Norma’s dress for a moment, a friend at breakfast in our home bug-eyed and short of breath as my wife nursed our baby, our young gardener watching through the bedroom window as she ironed a blouse, dressed only in panties (she eventually noticed him through his reflection in her vanity- table mirror).

The first time she related one of these passing incidents to me we had just gotten into bed. Curled beneath my arm, she told me that she didn’t feel comfortable being alone in the house with the painters. Thinking the worst, I sat up. She squeezed my hand and said that nothing had happened, really. Just that when I had gone to work early that morning, and she had thought she was alone, she had caught the younger of the two painters looking up her dress. Unexpectedly, along with curiosity and fear, a pang of arousal flickered in me. “How?” I asked.

She told me she had been hanging clothes on the porch landing at first light, taking advantage of the warm spring air. He had apparently come silently through the tall yard grass earlier than before and had stopped, intending to duck under the veranda—where he had left tarps, brushes and cans. He was looking up at her when she became aware of him. “I don’t know how long” she said. “But after, I felt him watching me during the day.”

I asked what he had actually seen. Defensive, beginning to blush, she said “You know, I was wearing my housedress, the old one you like—yellow and buttons up the front. I had that on.”

Her reserve in revealing what had happened and seeing embarrassment darken her cheeks and nipples, drew me into the labyrinth of my wife's secret life. I felt the nervous excitement I'd suffered the first time I'd touched a girl's breast. I wanted to share the heat of Norma's moment on the porch, to relish what the young painter's eyes had taken in. I wanted to know how she had felt, how she felt now. I settled back, drawing her closer into the dircle of my arms. I asked “Is that all, just your legs?”

He was below me, she said, glancing up at me, her eyes this close so large all I could feel was a need to kiss her. She whispered, as if confessing, He could see up between my legs. Her ears were pink. I kissed her mouth, burrowing in with my tongue in a long kiss.

Then I asked what panties she had been wearing.

“The ones you bought for me on Florida Street.”

On one of our walks she had worn a pale-yellow silk dress she had bought the day before as a present for herself to celebrate spring. Her white panties sometimes became visible in the strong sunlight as we walked, arousing me—and surely the males who turned to watch her as we passed. I mentioned it to Norma, and she was immediately embarrassed.

I soon found myself seated on a low stool in a lingerie shop cubicle, the curtain drawn to give us privacy, surrounded by mirrors and looking up at my wife as she tried on different styles and colors of panties. As she turned around for me to see her at every angle, I kissed her bottom, belly and and the undersides of her breasts, letting their weight slide across my forehead as she turned, more and more excited by how each panty transformed her body. The proximity of other men and women moving and talking just beyond the curtain made me want to push it aside and show them what a miracle she was.

Together we settled on a whisp of a silk pair slightly darker yellow than her dress. Close- fitting, the panty above the rectangular patch that conceiled her cunt stretched transparent across the divide of her bottom. When we went out again, I did not tell her that the now stylishly-matching panty was also just visible in the sunlight and that in strong sunlight the shadow of the divide between her cheeks was visible--drawing men's eyes. Their darting glances at her crotch as they approached us, and longing gapes at her bottom that I caught glancing over my shoulder, brightened my afternoon. At home later, I’d asked her to stand over me so I could look up inside her dress, and then pulled her down to sit on my face, to shut the world out in a hot kiss as she surrounded me with the object of so much desire on our walk. Pulling her hips down onto me, I looked up over her belly to her breasts and face, smothering myself with the fullness of her body and its tangy, sweet and salty aromas.

She must have been a memorable sight for the painter as he stood in the dew-wet grass below her that morning, his eyes following the early light up beneath her dress, along her legs, to her transparently-covered bottom. Imagining through his eyes, the voyeur in me suddenly gripped me, perhaps feeling the same excitement I would have felt in his place. I asked, “How close was he?”

Hiding her hot, blushing face in the hollow of my shoulder, she yielded each detail grudgingly--whispering, so that several times I had to ask her to repeat. . . .

She had been standing with her back to him, her legs apart.

She remembered that as she had stretched to fix a clothespin on the line high over her head, a dawn gust of wind had filled her dress, carrying it aloft like the ballooning spinnaker of a sailboat, where it brushed her arms and covered her face. For a moment she couldn’t see her hands to place the clothespin. She enjoyed the caress of warm air everywhere on her body. She said it felt like when she was a little girl off by herself in a clearing in a forest near Montreal, and had taken off her dress to run through the tall grass and flowers.

When she pushed the billowing skirt down to get another clothespin from the bag at her waist, she saw over her hip the young painter's startled eyes as they snapped up to meet hers.

She giggled, then said He looked like I'd caught him with his hand in the cookie jar. Her eyes danced as she looked up at me, shyly biting her underlip. She told me that his rapt face through the lattice of the porch rail had been so close that she plainly saw it turn red in the instant their eyes met. Immediately, he had dipped his head, said “Buenos Días” and then ducked beneath the porch. Although she’d avoided him all day, he’d found a couple of petty excuses to approach her.

After I brought her off with my mouth and hands and we were resting in each others arms, she shyly asked me if the painter having watched her had had something to do with my unusual passion. I laughed, kissed her, and admitted “Maybe.”

On following nights I asked Norma if anything else had happened—if she’d noticed any difference in how the workmen looked at her during the day (I was sure that the young painter had boasted to the older one about what he’d seen). At first she greeted my curiosity about her “little adventure” with mild amusement, then annoyance. On subsequent occasions, when I pushed for titillating details after she mentioned the visit of a delivery man, or how crowded the subway was, she was irritable, offended, saying that by “little adventure,” I meant I didn’t trust her. One evening, after she mentioned that a friend, who I knew had an enduring crush on her, had visited while I was away, I pushed her for details—about how she had dressed and if he’d remarked on how she looked. I even teased her about his long-term infatuation, saying that I’d seen him practically panting in her presence. She cried and told me she didn’t understand how other men wanting her excited me. She said that she doubted my love for her. My wife was silent as I tried to reassure her.

And then one night, as unpredictable as all women, she came to bed with an impish light in her eyes. When I asked, she proudly said she’d had a “little adventure” that day.

A few days later we were interrupted in a rapidly heating petting session by the ring of the pizza delivery boy. I was with Norma in her small gym. She was dressed in white cut-off shorts and matching sports bra. The Spandex bra was designed to be worn beneath a gym top. It covered her breasts completely, holding them in semi-circular, wired cups. Wet now with her sweat, and nearly transparent, the material yielded to her nipples, now pushing dark and prominent against the delicate fabric. She said she recognized the boy’s voice, that he had been tongue-tied the other times she had gone to the gate to receive pizzas—“baboso,” she laughed, “drooling.” Once she had gone in a décolleté cocktail dress, her breasts high above the bodice, soft, bright and round in the noon sun beneath the boys stare. And another time, when she wore a pale green Greek tunic she used for dance practice (whose silk clung to her breasts and waist, and swung saucily around her hips as she walked), he was so nervous he had dropped his receipt book.

Caught up in the heat of our play, she humoured me by speaking to the boy through the intercom, leading him—with my coaching—to believe she was alone. “Please wait, I’m in the gym. I’ll be right there, she breathed into the mouthpiece as I tried to suck a Spandex-covered nipple into my throat. She suppressed a long moan, covered the mouthpiece with her hand, and kissed the top of my head. When she removed her hand, I heard the distant buzz of his voice from the phone’s earpiece, and imagined him standing by the gate in the sunlight . . . how it would have been for me long ago when I had worked at such jobs, of how I longed to touch the sometimes carelessly dressed, but always ravishingly happy, round and hungry housewives and girlfriends who came to the door. In a whisper I asked her to ask him how the weather was out there, and I immediately cut off the distant, metallic sound of his words by pressing the earpiece of the phone full against her cunt, so that perhaps she could feel him speaking into her. As I took the phone from her and Norma took her lips from mine, I kissed down her cheek and jaw to the soft hollow of her neck. Just a moment, she whispered to the boy, her voice ragged. I’ll be right down.” I urged her to go as she was. . . .

Reluctant on going, she was blushing when she returned, eyes flashing. Setting aside the hot pizza, she jumped into bed. She boasted how the eyes of the young man had nearly popped from his head when she’d opened the door. Kneeling above me now, her breasts swollen with excitement, she explored the material over a nipple with an index finger. I saw what the boy had seen, the filled-to-bursting sports bra, its straps pressing into the flesh of her shoulders. The supple material, molded to her puffy areolas, clung to her nipples. “Look!” she said, leaning forward. She pulled the straps of the wet sports bra from her shoulders and peeled the sweat-dampened fabric from her breasts, letting them fall inches from my face. She said “This is what his eyes did to me,” and as I saw how engorged and dark her nipples were, droplets of milk began to ooze from them.

She said the boy was younger than she remembered, maybe fourteen or fifteen. Norma told me that, feeling safe with me watching over her, and comfortably delighted under the boy’s initially bashful gaze, she had allowed the time with him to lengthen. She told me that at first she felt strange. He was so young, and without looking, she was still self- conscious in knowing what he saw when she caught him glancing at her breasts, his face red but constantly drawn back to them. As the seconds ticked she sensed a change in the boy, and in her body under his eyes. She was aware how her hands moved, slower now, un hurried, more relaxed. She went from feeling moments of acute discomfort, mirrored by the boy, to playfulness, and finally to eagerness in exposing herself. At first the boy had been stunned. Then, when she felt he was as comfortable as she was, and when she thought of me, certainly watching covertly from an upstairs window, she found an excuse to prolong the search in her purse for the correct change.

As she watched her fingers rummage aimlessly in her purse, and she forgot about everything except the boy’s eyes, she discovered that, despite still present but fading embarrassment, she really enjoyed the boy’s eyes ranging her body. She said she felt inexplicably grateful to him for his admiration. She said her “nipples rose to his eyes.” But just as she sensed a man’s boldness rising in the boy, and her own body answering him, he took a step closer to her—Close enough to cast a shadow over her. She said that she felt her breasts harden, her face become hot, and a feeling “like a warm balloon” in her belly, she suddenly realized, looking down, how her breasts must look to him. Hugging herself, her arms inadvertently pressed them together. Nervous, she dug both hands dug into her purse, growing more conscious with every move, of his eyes now frankly devouring her. Each time she delved deeper into the purse, her arms came closer together, squeezing her breasts; each time she pulled something up to see what it was, her arms relaxed, and he could see their fullness. Now unconscious of what her fingers touched, she rummaged aimlessly, realizing that he he must know that she was making a deliberate offering.

In bed with me after, she whispered that she couldn’t tell if it was the feeling of a balloon swelling in her womb for him that created an ache in her breasts, or only the boy’s eyes— feeling to her, she said, “Like hands squeezing my nipples so both breasts hurt, but sweetly.” (Como manos apretándome los pezones hasta que mis pechos enteros me dolían en manera tan dulce!”)

She said she felt pinned by his stare, as if her breasts were his and only his for the moment, and she wanted to give them to him. She saw how the excitement with me in the gym and the naughtiness of her play with the boy had engorged them—with milk and passion—so they had swollen heavily against the Spandex spherical cups of the bra, stretching the damp material thinner. “They swelled for him,” she said. She told me that when she looked down, she saw her areolas and nipples were dark and plain to see . . . the thick nubs not entirely flattened by the soft stretch cloth.

Suddenly, she heard him say in a husky, but bolder voice, “Could I help?” She saw him transfer the weight of the pizza box onto one hand, and (she knew!) that the hand he had freed was going to reach for her, maybe to hold the bag for her, but also maybe to touch her breast! Before his hand could reach her, she had thrust the money into it, took the pizza, thanked him, and quickly turned to go

(I made a mental note to have a small video camera installed facing the downstairs entrance door and one for the gate.)


January 18, 2010
Cruised by a Fighter Pilot
Gay
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

Several years ago, I lived in the country. The house was built into a hillside with a fence along the side of the back yard and a porch in front so that there was total privacy from the road but no privacy from the airspace above. I would frequently go out in the back yard wearing only my cockring to sunbathe and once I started putting sunscreen and oil on my body I could not keep from stroking my boner. Sometimes I would go out to masturbate with my morning coffee, other times in the afternoon. There were a couple small airplanes that regularly flew over while I was out, naked, arroused and stroking.

One Sunday afternoon, I went out naked around 2:30 in the afternoon. I put my low beach chair toward the back of the fenced area so that I could see over the porch roof to the horizon. I sunscreened my body, then slid into my cockring, then poured baby oil on myself, rubbing it around on my chest, my torso, my legs, and my genitals. I watched the sky for low flying aircraft as I lubed and stroked myself for the next two hours, adding more oil to my boner about every 15 minutes.

By 4:30, I was totally hard and throbbing, grasping my balls with my left hand and stroking slowly with my right, then hard and fast, slapping my balls hard with each stroke down my shaft. As I sat, leaning back and my legs bent and pulled back toward me, my boner throbbing while I ounded it, I heard a loud sound in the sky. I looked up and three quarters of a mile away I saw a plane at an altitude of about 300 feet headed straight toward me. I stroked hard as I saw him drop down to 90 feet as he got closer to me. When he was almost to me, he moved about 20 feet off to the side and turned his wings so they were vertical and he had a great view of my raging hard-on. I dropped my left leg to give him the best view of my 6x5.5 boner, and pulled my right ball so that he could see me standing straight up while I watched him looking my naked body over. Once he was past, I stroked myself to climax and shot all over my chest.


January 20, 2010
Nude in our Backyard
Straight
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

I love to walk around totally naked in our beckyard as it is sexually liberating, feels so free and exciting. It is even better as I know the man next door always come out and looks at me through the gaps in the picket fence. I love to go to a spot behind some bushes near the fence and lay on my towel and masturbate. I start by oiling my whole naked body slowly with thick olive oil. This begins his and my excitement. I face him legs bent and open with the sun blazing into my groin. I am clean shaven between my legs showing everything I have. I oil my vagina, clitoris and anus liberally and he loves to watch. I bring my large container of lubricating jel, all my penis shape and other shaped dildoes, vibrators, large cucumbers and erotic objects to insert into my vagina and anus for him to watch. He is soon erect, naked and masturbating which excites me. I love to slide a big object into my openings and slide them sensually in and out with all the jel for him to see and me to feel. I never let on I know he is there as I have very big dark glasses and hat. I like to get as big and object into me as possible as I love the very tight stretched full feeling in my vagina, anus and right up my rectum. I love to feel the dildo right at the back of my vagina and rectum. I see this man at the shops and we talk but never mention our garden displays. I would ask him for sex but it may spoil our fun. He has started putting dildoes up his anus now and this is exciting for me to see. This man has rung me I think and talked dirty over the phone and I got very aroused indeed. I loved it when he told me all the filthy erotic things he was going to do to my body. I especially liked it when he said he was going to tie me up and stick a huge dildo up my vagina and anus. I was instantly wet in my vagina and began to disrobe and masturbate over the phone. Once I took the phone into my bedroom one night when he rang and was playing with my clitoris. The blind was up and I saw him in the darkness of his bedroom next door. This was tremendously exciting indeed for me and I did whatever he told me and he could see me nake doing it. Again we never mentioned it or admitted it was us but enjoyed it very much. One night I may ring him and get him to put his light on and turn mine off. I wont say I am next door however but just say a neighbour could see him. I own a gym and work out late when all have gone home. The office staff work late across the lane sometimes and the men look into my gym. I am tempted to wear more and more skimpy work out gear. Once the phone also rang and a man began talking really dirty to me asking me to take all my clothes off. I figured it was from that office and got very aroused. I took off my bra and worked out topless and he rang again saying really great things about my breasts which I loved. I stripped to just a thong and continued working out. He said I looked beautiful and he had a big erection. The light went off but I could still see him. He was standing at the window above and looking down at me. No one else was around as it was now very late. He said he was alone. I took the chance and took off my thong and was totally naked!!! He loved it and said he thought I was beautiful and he was naked now and masturbating. He told me to play with myself!!! Him looking down at me from the darkness was so exciting so late at night that I just had to play with myself. I back lay on a bench and spread my legs wide open for him to look down at me. I orgasmed powerfully. It was beautiful and very exciting for me!!!


January 20, 2010
Spanked and Wanked
Bisexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

Many years ago when I was about 18 me and my frieds would sneak into the back yard of this old womans house to steal apples from her tree. One time I got caught by her but my friends got away. She was an old lady of about 65 or 70 but she was quite big with large breasts and wide hips. She said to me I got caught at last and would get a severe punishment. She dragged me into her house and told me I was in for a good spanking on the bare behind. She pulled down my jeans but when she saw the state of my dirty underpants she ordered me to go to her bathroom to strip and told me she would be in shortly to give me a bath before she would spank me. When I was in the bathroom and spotted a pair of her dirty panties on the floor it gave me a raging hard-on. It looked like they had just been removed as the gusset was wet. I was so excited that I gave myself a quick wank into them before she came in but the erection was still there. When she came in I noticed that her skirt was a good 6 inches shorter and she had nearly black seamed stockings on. She also looked slimmer because she put on a corselette as I found out later. She ran the bath and told me to get in. As she crouched down to wash my privates I got a great view up her short skirt. As she was chubby when she bent over I could see the straps holding up her stockings also she did not wear any panties. This along with her scubbing my cock with soap gave me a massive erection. She told me to dry myself and get into her bedroom and prepare for a spanking over her knee. By this time I was quite looking forward to parading around her bedroom with my rock hard erection. When I got to the bedroom She was there with a hair brush in her hand. She looked at my erection and told me she would spank that out of me. She removed her blouse and skirt as she said they would get creased. So all she had on was a white corselette stockings and high heels. She sat on a chair and ordered me over her knees. She then grabbed hold of my erection with her left hand from underneath and said she would stop spanking me with the hair brush when the erection subsided. She started the spank me with her hair brush in her right hand on each cheek. Her left hand went into a wanking motion with each slap of the hair brush. I was only about 5 minutes before I was creaming her lacy stockingtops but because I was still erect she keeped on slapping my ass for another 5 minutes. She told me she would do the same again if I or my friends stole her apples. When I told my friend this they tried to get caught by her the next time but thats another story.


January 20, 2010
Caught downtown
Bisexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

So, this is my first entry. I've been a secret exhibitionist for years, trying my best to get away with being as naked as possible in public whenever I can, and I love those rare moments when I'm caught. The thrill of someone walking up on me with my hard penis out, stroking away, knowing they're watching, makes me ejaculate almost immediately. My last time was the end of last summer. I had left for work very early in the morning and was walking to the bus. Since I had time, I took the more scenic route that led over the highway and down to a concrete wall and sidewalk that overlooked a highway on-ramp. I had stripped down here a few times before and had never once been interrupted, and since it was so early in the morning and the sun felt nice, I decided to get naked and jerk off in the extra time I had. I pulled down my pants to the ground, and seeing and hearing no one else, I pulled off my shirt and dropped it on the ground, exposing myself completely to whoever should come around the corner and whoever drove along the on-ramp. I was very excited, with my cock throbbing almost seven inches, and I knew it wouldn't take long to ejaculate. I started stroking and rubbing my body, excited by the chill morning air and the feeling of the warm sun on my skin. I was building up to a nice big orgasm when a middle aged man walked around the corner and froze. I watched as he looked from my cock to my eyes and back. I was feeling brave, because there was obviously no hiding what I was doing, so I stared him right in the eyes and gushed a huge load all over the sidewalk. I kept his gaze for a moment more before he turned away and hid his face. I quickly dressed and walked right past him as he kept his face buried in his hands against the wall. It got really cold a few weeks later and I am now waiting for Spring again so I can go out and try again. The excitement of getting caught and being watched has kept me fascinated and deeply ashamed of myself for being unable to talk to anyone in my area about this. I would love to be the only naked person in a room while everyone watches me play with myself, but I haven't gotten the nerve to find anyone who shares this passion. Hopefully, I'll have more to report soon.


January 20, 2010
Why be ashamed though
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I was reading the posts about aquired fetishes and shame, and the mention of perversion. Sure, the forbidden thing makes it fun, daring, but if I feel ashamed it's not fun for me. When people don't do things because there are good reasons not to do them, they just don't do them, shame or not shame doesn't really enter into it, so there's something more going on. Probably just fear of being vulnerable. Showing some sex in public maybe leaves people unsure if the person doing it is vulnerable, or an aggressor, unless some care is taken for the context, so people end up devising methods to acheive security, and in turn, the devising can be made to appear devious, and that's probably where the shame comes into it. I like to show out overtly, despite being very insecure and not wanting a relationship. That means I have to take care not to appear as an aggressor, because I don't want to be, display isn't attack. If anything it's meant to cut to the chase, all the social dancing is something I can't fathom, it takes time and it has its purpose but it's become an end in itself and is a barrier that is hard to cross. So safely removing the barriers is fun. If I go running, and feel great afterwards, I often feel horny when walking home. Usually I do nothing about that because it's safer that way, but just rarely, something turns me on so much I want people to know. I don't feel ashamed, if I did I wouldn't do it at those times either. Sometimes I don't want to hide in fear, or envy others' exploits. Sometimes if I'm feeling great after a run in a winter night I feel so alive I will walk shirtless on the main roads, knowing that drivers can't have much reason to fear me when I walk with my dick out, so I walk with my dick out. I don't make a habit of it, but when I want to do it, thinking of the looks I know I'm getting from all those people as they pass with their eyes safely hidden in the dark while I'm out there in the cold, shirtless, loving it, letting my oozing cock push its way out of my shorts in public, I do it because those moments are mine, I do it because I want to dare. If I felt like I could be safe from violence from anyone, or that I would not make a woman feel unsafe, I'd love to take it further. I'd love to do it WITH a woman out there. We could do do much that way! Hell, one group of people would censure, the rest would want tickets to the next show. I've looked vaguely at the dogging scene, but it feels unsafe somehow, too many chances of getting set up for trouble somehow. But the fact that it happens at all suggests many people think the same way and are looking for ways to do it. When I'm doing techy stuff that demands thoughtful attention I might not want the distractions of sex, though even then it helps break tension at times, but sometimes I think that shame is pointless, as are any other restraints that serve no useful purpose. A lot of people talk of a woman who wants raw sex as a slut, but why call her one unless she likes it? It's something I've seen exemplified in sites like 'hot chicks with douchbags', it's all about envy and disrespect. But why? There are times when I really want that same attention that people so often say they despise people for seeking. Instead of all the social dancing, I guess one reason I'll walk shirtless in the cold with my hard cock bare is to advertise my intent, and desire. One time, though not with my cock out, I was shirltess and in the cold and two women stroked my chest in the street and suggested two-girl sex. I was happy, but deeply uncertain of things. And I knew they were prostitutes and I hadn't any money, and said so, and that was it. But what I really wanted was to just go with what I feel, and get my cock sucked right there and then, as they were clearly willing enough, I think the excitement would have got me sucked, the daring of baring my cock would almost certainly have turned them on enough, and I didn't do it! I don't have many regrets but I do regret that. I guess some of my dares are partly to make up for opportunities missed. No doubt if I overtly walk on a main road in winter with my shirt in one hand and my cock in the other and a car stops I'm likely to run, scareder than I have ever been, but what would rule, is if just once, a woman saw me, understood exactly what the score was, reciprocated so openly and willingly that there was no doubt, then we'd have something. I want to find a woman who will watch my cum in public, and make me cum in public, for others to watch. I want us to shock people with it, shock them into realising that it can happen, and it doesn't make the sky fall on their heads.


January 20, 2010
Relationship not Deviant Sex
Straight
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

To the man who walks shirtless in the cold I say that in my opinion the majority of women are basically interested in a personal intimate relationship. A big penis and constant hard erections are not of primary importance. Women want long term unconditional love, warmth, security and affection. This in turn leads to satisfying warm loving sex, no matter how huge and erect your penis and how big your testicles may be. From the cars you are possibly viewed as a strange person who cannot adapt to normal acceptable social interaction. Once I heard two girls say of an exhibitionist; he won't get a girl that way! They are probably right. Maybe you better stop dreaming and learn what women want. They are not like men, even if you get some exceptions that write here. They are not the normal ninety per cent of women. Some women may look, call out sexy things and laugh, but not take you seriously. They also may call the police.


January 20, 2010
Biker's Girl
Straight
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

I read this site with interest but have no time to write at length just now. I will write my story one day as I am sure it will amaze and shock some people. When I was young I was a biker's girl and they loved to strip me naked and do all kinds of things so me in public or among ourselves. It was daring and perhaps very foolish to go with them but found it all very exciting as I was young. Being the centre of all those the big rough bearded tattooed men's attention was a huge drawcard for me I must admit. I just loved it so much I let them do anything they wanted to my body; internally and externally, sexually or otherwise. The rush was huge. Looking back I think I must have been crazy. I am amazed I did not get pregnant or internally harmed.


January 20, 2010
Shock and Attention
Heterosexual
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

I think shock and attention are part of exhibitionism. Perhaps the man who runs in the cold shirtless and exposing his erect penis, wants to shock people into paying him personal attention. I notice however he does not want to shock a man into getting attention. He wants to do it with a woman. He then needs a relationdhip with a woman to satisfy him. With a good relationship, he may not need such unusual behavoiur to satify himself. Stress and sexual tension often causes extreme relief responses as exhibitionism. If this man masturbated at home he would not want to expose himself. The moment would have passed. he could do it in front of a video or dvd of naked women. Perhaps exhibitionists could make dvd's of women talking about men's penises and public masturbation. They could look at them suggestively from the screen and tell them to pull down their pants for them. They could tell them how to masturbate for them and how they want to see them ejaculate for them. They could strip and masturbate with the viewing men. This would save getting so cold. I must say this man's erection must be good to stand the cold. Dirty phone calls could help with sexy women describing how they would love to watch a man coming on the floor. They could masturbate with the man. Phone sex is very erotic and I have enjoyed this myself with a man for years. We exchange all our bizarre masochistic erotic voyeuristic exhibitionistic seduction fanatasies and it is wonderful to orgasm together late at night in bed. We met on a dateline phone introducion club and got our private numbers. We shared many bizarre fantasies including mine of having a man tied up helpless and naked with his arms and legs wide apart between two poles. He would ejaculate on the phone when I described all the wicked things I would like to do to his erect penis, big hanging testicles and cute, buttocks and tight little anus. He would love me to talk about all sorts of mean, cruel to his genitals and the idea excited me too. I used to say I dreamed of putting a big dildo up his rectum and whipping him in a public square until he got a huge swollen dribbling wet erection for everyone to see and squeeze and rub up and down. It used to make him orgasm. I have exposed myself by playing with myself in a phone box while talking to him once. It was a dare. I was going to meet him but was told it is never the same after. I did meet one guy and it is correct the mystery is gone. All this can be done in a relationship.


January 21, 2010
Biker's Girl go for it
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

Biker's Girl, I want to hear your story. Bikers fascinate me, the girls who go with them even more so, I knew some bikers but never got into all that, I always preferred to be a tribe of one, I was never at ease with group identity, so I missed out on some things, though being a punk going to gigs and living in squats had some good times for me. It interests me because on the face of it, there seems to be a disrespect of women implied by a lot of the stuff bikers get up to, and I won't go for disrespect, but actually is there? You say you were not left pregnant, or hurt. Maybe this isn't chance. Seems to me that people who take responsibility for their daring are a very different animal from rapists and other molesters. Overt stuff, people doing daring stuff for fun, that excites me, and sure, it has its risks, but a lot of that leaves memories that sustain a person long after into a life that becomes safe and even boring. Tell your memories, I'm all for it, turns me on just thinking about it.


January 21, 2010
Response to the Answer Girl
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

To the woman that submitted “Relationship not Deviant Sex” and “Shock and Attention” your assessment of the situation is totally incorrect about Relationships. I have been married and dated many very attractive women and had what we considered very good and satisfying sexual relationships. Through all these I still continued to jackoff and expose myself, with and without my significant other’s awareness. I think your assessment of the Shock and Attention better describes it. I think if you polled women, most of them, except the ultra- religious, would say that they liked watching a man jackoff and ejaculate if they were either not seen or in complete control of the situation. They like it, but it has to be when they want it and not like me or the guy without the shirt in the cold. I like to get naked in my car and let the women see me jacking off. Most of them act very surprised and shocked, but look just the same, and that is where the real thrill cums from. It is the most intense orgasms when a woman has that surprised look on her face as she watches me ejaculate all over myself.

Some of my most exciting exposures have come when I picked up young woman hitchhiking. I usually just throw my shorts over my genital area when they get in, but don’t put them on. After riding and talking for a few minutes they notice the side of my naked ass and want to know why I don’t have my shorts on. I explain that I like driving around naked and exposing myself. Most of the time the young women, after me assuring them that I mean them no harm, will tell me if wanted to continue what ever I was doing, it would be OK with them. Once they feel like they have control then everything seems OK. Most of them watch me jackoff and cum all over myself and thank me for the ride to where ever they were going and the nice show. Several of them even gave me their phones numbers and asked me if we could do it again. Of course I was more than happy to accommodate them.

Since being naked in the car can be pretty dangerous, with all the cell phones and all, I have to look for different exposure techniques. One that works really well is to find a nice looking young woman, park beside her car and get out and pretend like I’m having a problem with my car. I usually pretend there is something wrong with the steering on the side next to their car’s driver’s side. When they come back to their car I’ll be sitting on the ground messing with the suspension behind the tire. I wear very short shorts with loose leg bands so my cock and balls will hang out and be completely visible. I keep my cock and balls completely shaven and wear three women’s ponytail bands as cockrings so in gets me all swollen. Almost every one of the women, when they come up to their car and see me there, takes a good look at my package. They ask me if everything is OK. I try to strike up a conversation with them to give them an excuse to look longer. I try to look away so they feel like they are looking and I don’t know. You would think they would smell a rat when I’m having trouble with my car yet have a raging hardon, but I have never had one of them question it. A couple of them have told me that I was sticking out of my shorts and should be careful that someone else doesn’t see me like that. I apologize and tell them that I can’t help that I came completely out of my shorts because they were so sexy looking I just couldn’t control myself. I even had 2 of them offer to let take care of myself while they watched if I wanted. Of course I did. Exposing myself to unsuspecting young women and having them watch me jackoff and cuming all over myself is still the most exciting form of sex to me and no form of regular sex can ever replace that feeling. It was a very good thought though and shows you are paying attention.

The woman that I am dating currently knows about my obsession and is very understanding. She has even brought some of her friends over and they all watched me jackoff. I think she really get jealous when she knows I am out showing my goods to strange women, but to her credit, never says anything to me about it. I also think she is genuinely concerned that I might get myself into a lot of trouble. I just wish everyone could understand that this is an addiction and I can’t, nor do I want to, control it. I like to beatoff and expose myself while doing it. They are the most intense orgasms I have ever had in my life and could never give that up. I only want to expose myself to young attractive unsuspecting women and have them watch me orgasm my brains out. That’s just the way it is and nothing will ever change that.


January 21, 2010
Fancination with Freak Penis
Straight
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

I suppose it is mean but we cannot resist teasing a man on our nude beach. He sits away from the crowd and my girlfriends and I always stop and talk to him on our long walks. His penis is abnormally large which excites us a lot so we feel erotic and we get wet in our vagina just looking at it. We feel like sitting on his lap with it up our vaginas filling and stretching it to the fullest. We wonder how it would feel inside us and if we could we accomodate it's abnormal thickness and length. We love to tell him erotic stories and wait for him to get an erection. He is a shy sort of guy and cannot cover himself and I guess we enjoy his embarrassment as well. We tell him all our fantasies and ask him about his. Curiously his fantasies are quite submissive, which excites us a lot as we would have him in our power if we could play them out with him. We ask if any girls have come to him asking to play with his big penis, suck it or ask him to put it up their vaginas to feel this size. After a while we see his big long penis fill, thicken and start to stand right up straight in the air. We then talk about his penis getting erect and this makes him more excited, erect and embarrassed. We keep talking about our wild sexual fantasies and get him to talk about his, until he is fully erect and starting to dribble out of the big slit hole in his penis head. We stare at his huge penis and tell him it is starting to dribble which arouses him more until his whole penis is soaking wet. He will let us feel his wet slippery penis, which we enjoy immensely, but nothing more. It makes us feel so horny looking and rubbing it up and down slowly. We imagine it up our vaginas and that is a wonderful fulfilling thought. We have often asked him if he would like us to mastubate it for him but he seems too shy, but says; maybe one day. It is so much fun and we dont know why he is shy. We think if we can play with his penis a little more each day we can get him to let us keep going one day. We are dying to see him ejaculate and see the amount of sperm he has in that big penis and testicles. We are not going to give up and have a lot of ideas to get him let us have our way with his big penis. We love the head of his penis as it gets huge as it gets full and swollen with his erection. We are going to invite him home one day and offer him some alcoholic drink to relax him and show him our pornographic videos and try and seduce him. He has become an obsession with us. We want to see his semen flow and have him up inside us, stretching our vaginas as much as possible.


January 21, 2010
Cultic Exhibitionism
Straight
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

I belonged to many dark cultic groups and nudity and sex were part of ritual. I felt a deep mystical, sensual, thrill that was extremely sexual, erotic and strongly arousing. In my mind I went into another world of fantasy, sex, pleasure, nakedness, exhibitionism, submission and another power seem to take me over. Men and women felt all over my naked body and it's openings, exploring with oiled hands. My vaginal juices soon flowed down my legs. I was layed on an alter and men and women had their way with my body in every wicked way. Fingers of men and women went deep up into my vagina and rectum. Men, it seemed were chosen for their huge penises, and they thrust them into my vagina and rectum, mounting me roughly from back and front. This made me feel totally possessed by these huge thick phallic organs so that my body was no longer mine. My orifices were stretched filled to the maximum and I orgasmed out of control. There were also huge thick long ritual phallic worship objects inserted in me and thrust like in and out like men's penises. These rituals went on for hours with sensual music and I orgasmed over and over until I was in another realm. Anal intercourse was very exciting for me as it was so different. Being laid on the alter with my legs spread and buttucks spread open and everyone wtaching as a man inserted his organ into my rectum was a delightful submission. Women would caress and suck my breasts, nipples and vagina, clitoris and anus during these rituals. I loved the feeling of being naked and submissive in front of many people. It released all my tensions and stresses and I fell into another world.


January 21, 2010
Strolling
Homosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I love to stay in a small, hot spring resort near Death Valley and hike in the nude in the desert. I leave the cottage with as little on as I can get away with and my backpack. When out of sight, I remove all my cloths except for flip=flops and a hat, putting everything in a small pack. I love the wind and sun on my body and the excitment that maybe someone may come by on the trail or see me from a distance. On one hike I met a fellow coming in the opposite direction, first seeing him from a distance. I could not tell at first as he came down a hill if he was nude or not (people can hike here nude if they are discrete) as he was just a tanish dot far away. This was very exciting. Should I turn away or keep going? Should I cover myself? How far would I go before I dressed or would I? As he got nearer and nearer I thought I saw he had no more cloths on than I did. He was tanned, thin...but then I saw it: that clump of black, pubic hair. Yes! I kept going and became quite excited. I already had half a boner when I first spied him and now it became a raging boner. I stopped and adjusted my pack and trying to get the darn thing down but it only began to ooze pre-cum. D...! But I kept going. Now you must understand there are no trees here only pretty flat land with shallow gullies here and there. I went into a gully and instead of coming right out I crept to a large bolder to see what was happening. I was walking just in hat and flop-floops with a small backpack like I was. I could see that his dick was half-erect or was sit just like that all the time? I saw he was looking around apparently wondering where I had gone. Then I saw him grab his dick and pull it a few times till it got kind of hard than he began to stroke it. I got very excited at that and ran out of the gully. When I got out he was about 500 feet away.

He was a young oriental fellow about 25 or so with the wide shoulders and muscular chest and narrow waist of a swimmer. He smiled and his eyes became just two narrow slits. His dick was small but uncut and very hard. I smiled too but I was wide in the waist and narrow in the shoulders and felt a bit outdone but my dick was bigger! We took out our towels and sat down and talked as if we had known each other for years. He knew of a watering hole for wildlife the government maintained and thought we might go there together. He said it would be more exciting if we left out gear hidden by some nearby rocks and go there completely nude away from our clothing. I eagerly agreed and we went together, oh, about 1/4 mile to a little pool of warm water under the only tree within miles. I touched his hand as we walked and got a thrill. In time we put our arms around each other. I had never felt such love in my life. He was soft and hard at the same time and I will never forget his smile. His dick never went down and just dripped more and more ooze. He sat on the edge of the pool in the shade and stroked his dick with his head thrown back, then he layed on his back. I just had to come up to him and stroke him then suck him and lay with him. I got an urge and before I knew it I was on top of him lowering myself onto his dick. I cannot describe the emotions and physical feelings of having this beautiful man inside me. Before he came we got into the warm water and hugged each other while watching the sun play on the mountains far away and listen to the desert wind russel in the palm tree. We stroked each other under the water and before I could stop, I came under the water. What a sight to see the white cum juice squirt into the clear, warm water. At that he came too with silence. He had told me to keep quiet during sex and especially during cumming. Being quiet greatly intensifies the pleasure. We soaked there together until the sun began to set in a rage of colors and we just had to get back to the cabins.

We spent that night together and had sex twice more. I had never believed anything could be so beautiful.

Sex isn't to be 'corrected' by moralist assumptions


January 24, 2010
Ashamed 6
Virgin
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

I continues with Sam as he made my body feel so good even if I was ashamed at what he did to me. I would always position myself with my legs spread over the lounge chair arms for him as he enjoyed it so much. He loved to look at me that way and caress me. He would kneel down in front of me and caress my vagina until it was soaking wet and spread my juice over my pubic area, anus, buttocks and inner thighs. I liked it but then I would fall under his spell. This time I let him tie my wrists and ankles. My vagina was wide open on the seat of the lounge but my thighs way up high. My legs were bent over the outside arms of the chair. My ankles were tied over the outside of the chair down to the legs at the floor level. My wrists were tied over the back of the lounge chair. I was captive and this was thrilling as I had never experienced being tied up naked before. My vagins was stretched wide open and in an extreme forward position so Sam could kneel down and lick it and tease it. I was very aroused indeed and I saw Sam very erect and wet. I closed my eyes and lay my head back and fantasised about huge wicked snakes wriggling up my vagina and phallic objects being forced inside me. I felt Sam's wet fingers up my vagina and anus. My fanatsy took my mind away. I felt Sam put two and three fingers up my vagina and stretch me open more and more. I strained against the ropes. Sam licked my clitoris until I almost orgasmed. I felt something bigger up insude me but did not want to look as I was enjoying my snake fantasy. I imagined an evil thick snake invading my body and going right up inside me. It twisted and wriggled its way up between my legs stretching me wickedly. I felt its tongue licking high up inside my vagina. I now realised Sam had his penis inside me and was moving it in and out slowly. I was now too weak to resist him or his penis. It was big as I never never had a penis inside me before. I was aware what was happening and was very ashamed and confused but it felt so good. It felt wonderful and he moved it in and out for ages and I floated away in my mind. I pulled against the ropes but i was bound tightly. I was surprised it went in so easily as Sam was big but then he had stretched my slowly over the months and I was wet and hot. Had he planned this? I wondered if I would get pregnant then sam moved his penis into my anus. This felt tight but still good as his penis was very wet and slippery. He moved in and out of my anus and it felt very erotic. He went faster and faster and to my surprise I orgasmed. He kept going until he ejaculated and I felt the hot sperm go up inside my rectum. Sorry he said; I got carried away. It is ok; I said; as I did enjoy it. Now I had gone all the way with Sam!!! I knew it would happen and there was no point in being ashamed anymore. I did not have contraception and Sam hated condoms so this is how Sam orgasmed and ejaculated. I had enjoyed being tied up. I liked being helpless as it was very arousing indeed. This became our new style of making love. Sam tied me in other positions as he enjoyed making me helpless. He said it excited him. I had got used to him now and enjoyed our sexual encounters. One day Sam had a friend there as he asked if his friend could watch. It was a big surprise but I agreed. This man watched as Sam tied me up as usual and began to suck me insert his penis inside me. I felt some of my old shame for a few seconds. This man ejaculated onto a towel next to me and it was exciting. I began to like the added attention. He came several times and licked me and I played with his penis. He liked me to spank him and this turned me on to my great surprise. I was wondering what I was becoming.


January 24, 2010
Biker's Girl
Straight
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

I cannot describe all the things the bikers did to me during initiations or other times but one stands out. I was taken to a bikers forest drinking and drug hideout and roughly undressed by the men. Sunk in the ground were a row of smooth round poles. They were about eight to ten inches high and ranged from about one inch thick to four or five inches thick. I was told I had to squat over each one until I got to the biggest. The ends and shafts were rounded and smooth and the guys poured olive oil on them. I was now stark naked and had to perform for the men. There were six guys and I was the only girl that day. I was shocked, frightened, and ashamed but knew I had to do it. I squatted my vagina over the first on and it went up ok. I worked my way along as the men drank and cheered. I felt so ashamed and totally humiliated in front of six big bearded tattood bikers with a big pole up my vagina. My breasts and nipples were erect however. I really struggled on the last pole and me legs went week and I ended up sitting on the grass. The big thick pole totally impailed me and took all my energy away from me. I could not get up. They liked that. The humiliation had not finished yet as the men made me suck all their penises and hold their testicles until they ejaculated into my mouth and I swallowed all the sperm. They all cheered and said I did very well. They watched as I took ages to get my stretched vagina off the last pole. They did many other things to me which I will relate when more time permits if they are not too rough for this site. The men enjoyed me being totally naked and I enjoyed be completely naked in front of them. It aroused me a lot and made me very wet.


January 24, 2010
CFNM
Bisexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

Just two days ago I experienced my first cfnm (clothed female, naked male) situation, and it was wonderful. I had answered an ad online by a husband who wanted to surprise his wife. He responded via e-mail and told me that his wife of 24 years, a very pretty blond in her mid-40s, had been harbouring a fantasy of watching a man strip naked and masturbate in front of her for years, but being married and with a suburban, evangelical background, she was not likely to do anything about it. He decided to surprise her that night, so we agreed and several hours later we met. She was noticeably nervous, but I invited them both to my apartment and we talked for an hour or so until they were both relaxed. He then excused himself and went into my bedroom, found a book to read and shut the door. She and I spoke for another ten minutes until she looked ready,and I stood and began undressing while she remained clothed. She tried to not look at me, but I insisted and her eyes gravitated immediately to my hardening penis. I then began stroking, standing across the room from her. After a few minutes, I went to a drawer and pulled out my leather cock ring and snapped it into place and kneeled in front of her, my cock now throbbing and beginning to drip pre-come. I asked if I could sit beside her on the couch and she consented, so I sat with my legs stretched out so she was sitting a foot away from my hard cock, her between my legs. She didn't touch herself or take off any clothing, but the look in her eye was so desirous, so naked with lust. I had never felt so adored or appreciated in my sexual life and by looking her in the eye I became so aroused that I knew I was going to come for her. I asked her where she would like to see me ejaculate and she asked that I do it onto my stomach. I felt the sperm building in me and unsnapped the cockring to release a flood of semen all over my belly, my hand, and my cock and watched her shudder with delight as I squeezed every drop out. We sat for a few more minutes just breathing and looking at each other before I got up to clean up. By the time I was back, her husband was in the room, so I picked up my clothes and got dressed. They both thanked me, her eyes never leaving mine, and said they would call again soon. I have never experienced such a warm, nonjudgemental sexual experience in my life. I felt such empathy, such kindness, and such adoration, to simply be watched. And to know that a husband, despite his jealously and nervousness, loved his wife so dearly that he would risk his own emotional well-being by giving her the fantasy she had always wanted. I have never felt more sexy and more appreciated than in that experience. I hope to do this more often.


January 24, 2010
The Girl and Mr Jones 7
Virgin
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

I still go to Mr Jones house when he is there or not. If he is not there I read all his books and play his videos and dvd's. I love all his sexy books and looking at the pictures of different types of sex people enjoy. I found more very intimate explicit videos of him and his wife having sex and they aroused me very much. Mr Jones lets me do anything to him and I feel in control. I love to undress him slowly as it excites him. I even tie his wrists to the bedposts as I have seen in the sex books. I have finally had intercourse with him as he lets me on top of him and I can do it at my own pace. The first time I guided his penis slowly up my vagina so it would not hurt. His penis felt very thick but I finally got it right up myself all the way. I now enjoy it and can make myself orgasm while riding on top of him. I love to expose him naked by the pool on warm days as I love to see him naked and erect. I wish the neighbours could see us both naked as this would excite me a lot.


January 24, 2010
Biker's Girl
Straight
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

During intitiation, and later as I was considered a daring wild girl, the biker men did all sorts of crazy things to me. I hope they are not too rough for this website but I cant make the events nicer. I have only time to relate a few at a time. Once with a big group of men and girls in the forest again, I was stripped totally naked and made to run around. This excited me very much with everybody looking and only me being naked, and my vagina was running immediately and everyone, especially the girls, noticed. I was then tied up on my back on the ground with my wrists tied to my ankles and feet. This clever bondage rope tying pulled my feet up and outwards tightly, exposing and spreading my vagina and anus wide open. My vagina and anus were now fair game for everyone. Women very cleanly shaved all my vagina and anus hair and between my legs and teased my clitoris. I felt very naked being shaved between my legs. They opened my vagina to show the men my clitoris which was very erect. This made me ashamed but excited at the same time. Everyone took off their clothes and teased me. My vagina and anus was very open in this poaition on my back with my feet pulled up and tied tightly. The girls fingered teased and licked my clitoris and vagina and even anus. I was very aroused by this. The men were very hot and erect and were soon entering my vagina and anus with their big penises. I had never had anal sex before and I felt very invaded but had no choice now as I was a biker's girl and had agreed to this kind of thing. Ten big Harley Davidson bikes with men and girls had ridden out of town with a roar that day, so there were ten men's penises up my vagina and anus. I felt totally stretched and invaded between my legs and all privacy and dignity gone. Being naked in front of a big mixed group and being the centre of attention excited me tremendously however. The men did not ejaculate inside my vagina however. This day the aim was to cover me in sperm and give the other girls a show as well. When a man was nearing orgasm inside me he would pull his penis out of me and ejaculate all over my face, body and even my hair. I found this very exciting with the hot sperm falling all over me. I loved to see the sperm squirt out of the end of the mens big hot erect penises. The girls cheered and the drinking had started. Each man had to empty all his sperm over me until his testicles and prostate were completely empty. My breasts stomach thighs face and hair were covered in white semen and sperm. It felt wonderful and exciting and i had orgasmed many times. I was happy and exhausted. Some photos were taken and the last humiliation was the men urinating on me. This surprised, shocked but also excited me because it was crude and sexy to me. I did not know if this was because they were drinking or part of the initiation ritual. My anus felt good but certainly stretched a lot. I know we were all very disgusting and crude including the girls but it was part of the culture. I suppose this will be to crude to post but I cant leave out events or detail or the story looses impact. Writing is hard work so I hope it will be used.


January 24, 2010
Dominatrix Woman Enjoys Men
Straight
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

I have a lot of men of all ages come to me to be exposed naked and dominated sexually and we both become very aroused. I enjoy the work very much and do it for my pleasure, taking no money, and orgasm myself during a good session. I do not have time relate all the stories. I know men get very excited when I tell them to undress in front of me and are instantly erect which I love to see. I do all sorts or dominant sexual things to them which arouses me temendously and I know excites them to a very high level. I have been doing it for some time now and have learned how men react and what they like. They love to be told they are very naughty little boys and must undress completely bend over my knee and I must spank them very hard. Their penises hang down between my open thighs and they often ejaculate on the floor while I am spanking their bare bottoms. Sometimes I grasp their penises with my left hand under my thighs while I spank them with my right hand. This always makes them ejaculate. Sometimes I put their ankles in legs spreaders to excite and restrain them. men love to be bound and restrained while I masturbate them. Some men love to be hurt and beg me to be cruel to them because they have been bad. The meanest thing I can do is put a tube all the way down their penis. I have some very special instruments for this and they bring intense pleasure to the men. Some start thin are much thicker and I proceed. I use a lot of jel and insert them very slowly. The mans hands and feet are verytightly bound during the operation so they cannot interfer. This excites them hugely and they dribble everywhere. I love to do this very very sensitive, intense, intimate teasing very much and I get very wet myself and often orgasm. I love to make men masturbate in front of me and a camera and often bring some of my lady friend to watch them also. This maked to men ejaculate huge amounts of sperm. My friends love it and I also let them tease the men and whip them when they are securely bound with straps and rope. Sometimes the men are blindfolded before I let my friends in as the women do not want to be known to the men because of their position or husbands. At other times women who do not have men and only want sexual relief suck feel and ride a blindfolded man's erect penis to orgasm. Some woman want a restrained to man to lick their vagina and clitoris so I make the bound blindfolded man do that until she orgasms. I film everything so the women can keep a copy to masturbate with at home. Many women get extremely excited sexually dominating a bound man. More stories later as the submissive man has come to my door. The ladies is reading this over my shoulder and playing with themselves in anticipation of humiliating the good looking man. The man will be blindfoled from the start in this case as the ladies want to be unknown. I hope this account of my sex exhibitionist dominant hobby is suitable to post on your website. It is intersting more women are writing as they are encouraged by others becoming more bold in expressing secret fantasies and unusual sexual habits and deviations. There is nothing here a million people, including women and girls, young and old, have not already done. Dont be shy ladies.


January 24, 2010
Great Site to Express Myself
Virgin
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

This is a great site to express all those exhibitionist frustrations with a world that does not understand me. Thank you for this avenue. I get very sexually aroused reading and writing on this site and play with my clitoris until I orgasm. This and the pictures and videos of naked men provide a good sexual outlet for girls.


January 25, 2010
Man in Thong at the Gym
Heterosexual
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

Mark was pleasant good looking with a good body very well hung but just a bit slow. He always wanted to stay back with me as I worked out by myself for my contests after everyone left. He was going for contests as well. He was very sweet and harmless so I indulged him because of his slowness and let him stay back with me. When every one had gone he wore only his open elastic string thong which clearly showed his penis and testicles. I did not mind as no one else was there and he had a good body which I liked looking at including his large organ. When I helped him with his bench press I looked down on him from behind. I could see him getting an erection but did not mind as he was sweet natured. He did not seem to notice he had an erection and freely walked around and talked to me with his erect penis sticking up with its head almost pushing through one of the thong holes. I admired him naked bottom as the string of the thong was narror at the back and disappeared inside his buttocks. When we had to lock up he would be late in the showers. I always had to go and get him as he lost track of time. He would be completely naked in the showers when I walked in but did not mind. I enjoyed looking at his lovely body and his penis and testicles. He always got an erection but did not mind me seeing it. You are my friend Cathy he would say sweetly. One night I could not control myself and began to feel his erection. He did not mind and spread his legs for me. I knelt down on the floor and sucked it and he still did not protest. Do you mind Mark? I asked. No Cathy he said you are my friend you can do anything to me and it is alright. I felt I was taking advantage of his slowness but could not help myself. I rubbed his testicles with my hand and sucked his lovely penis strongly until he ejaculated powerfully his hot sperm into my mouth. I squeezed and sucked his thick organ until it stopped squirting sperm. It tasted wonderful and was exciting for me.


January 25, 2010
Sex isn't to be 'corrected' by moralist assumptions.
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

You don't get it, when you think I want a relationship. I made it clear what I wanted, and I don't get screwed up if it doesn't happen either. If a woman likes seeing me being open about sex in the most obvious way, and likes it, it might be the best basis for a relationship anyway, it could save a lot of difficult talking later. I don't expect or demand it of anyone. People who choose to live alone might want company just as those with people around them a lot sometimes long for a bit of time alone. Your text tells me about your attitudes and not much else. It doesn't even tell me about 'normality', as there is no such thing, look for it and it dissolves into illusion. If you yearn for it, you'll be horribly disappointed all the time, and you certainly have no business expecting others to do the same to satisfy your sense of reality. If you're assuming I'm some loser doing what I did to get what I want, wise up; I'm describing a reality in which I resisted plenty of chances to do more! Plenty of people do a lot more and I envy them, but I also take comfort in being safer than most of them are. It's clear they find a large number of ways to do what they want with people who are willing to share it. If diversity is deviance, that's your trip, not mine. Moralising and self-righteousness teaches us precious little except strife. This site might show some of us something more interesting, so I'll shut up now and let it happen. I like to hear from people who have exciting things to say, not morality lectures, because I don't want to end up in that trap myself.


January 25, 2010
Your Welcome

Your welcome


January 25, 2010
guy On the Bus
Virgin
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

A good looking guy masturbated next to me on the bus at the back and I loved it!!! Am I perverted? He had a great big beautiful cock and balls and I smiled at him. I am only 18 but I now look at websites of men masturbating as it fascinates me. I play with myself when I do this and have great orgasms. He is always on my bus and sits next to me at the back in the corner and shows me his cock and balls and plays with it until he ejaculates a lot of cum. It makes me so excited that I have begun to pull my dress up and show him my panties. No one sits at the back. One day I wore no panties or bra and showed him my naked vagina and breasts. Am I becoming a deviant? Do any other women do this?


January 25, 2010
Exhibiting a Jerkoff
Virgin
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I went with my parents to a small resort in Bonaire, NA. This is a sunny and very quiet, beautiful little resort with a small beach but great swimming between the beach and the coral breakwater 1/2 mile away. They went to tour the town and left me in the cabin alone. Now was my chance. I took off all my cloths and lay in the hammack on the porch. A young local was tending the garden near by. He had no shirt and wore his short pants so low I could see a bit of pubic hair. When he would bend down I could see a good bit of his back side. This excited me and I began to jerk off. Everything was very quiet it being the afternoon. He was not far away and I just had to let out a little moan from time to time. I stroked my dick so I knew HE knew what I was doing. I looked him in the eye and saw a very wonderful man, not too much older than myself. He came over and I did not move. He saw my hard meat all wet and smiled. I could see he had a buldge. He said, You save; I see you later We got together in a little hut by the water and jerked each other off. I had never seen another guy cum. From what I saw I think it felt as good to him as it did to me.


January 25, 2010
The Dick Doctor
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

Many years ago I lived in rural Thailand. I had a friend who said that I should visit one Mr. Wong who lived with his two wives at the edge of the village. My friend said she thought my sexual proformance was not the best possible for a young man such as myself and this Mr. Wong could evaluate and help. So I got on my bike and road to his hut on the edge of rice paddies that stretched to the horizon like Dakota wheat.

I entered a dark room full of Buddhas and various Hindu Gods, the insence was thick and plastic flowers decorated the altars. He bid me sit on the floor with him and he told me in very broken English that he had certain powers and that my friend had told him all about me. So, you get up. And I stood in front of him. You take off cloths. What? He smiled. Part treatment. You take off. Well, I was only dressed in a tee shirt, flip flops and shorts. So I stripped to my underwear. Take off all. he said. I resisted but he said, Need see all. I said, No and as I did so he reached under my underware and felt my dick. I was embarassed to see that in all the excitment I had become pretty hard. He want work. Mr. Wong said with a satisfied smile. Well, he seemed a nice man and after all he was a sort of doctor so I pulled down my underwear and my dick flipped up as hard as I have ever seen it. So there I am stark naked before a perfect stranger and hard as stone. I check. he said and gently felt my dick. I shuttered with pleasure and the pre-cum flowed. Then he felt my balls, pulling a bit and squeezing. Then his hand went between my legs. You open please. I spread my legs and he fingered my a.. hole. I was amazed. Then he got some sort of cream and ran his finger to my prostate and felt it. I was dizzy. Then he returned to my dick and began stroking it gently. You cum. You cum. I check. Before I knew it that feeling rose in my gut and I shot out a wod that went half-way across the room and got some on his eyeglasses. He licked it off! He tasted some more cum than covered my dick and balls and a..hole with cum juice. I was weak in the knees and still so excited I did not loose the erection.

Suddenly, he said, You OK. You dress, go home. 20 bhat.

I staggered into the brillient, hot Thai sun. That was the sexiest thing I had ever experienced and to this day, I often think of it when I jerk off.

This is a true story.


January 26, 2010
guy on the bus girl
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

Hi there from England. This is a new one to me. I would have thought the man was very brave to wank off at the back of the bus for you. I mean, if you'd have been offended he would have had no where to escape. He was very lucky you enjoyed the show. He's nowan even luckier man if you are beginning to return the favour with a show of your own!! I have fingered my gf and she's given me a blowjob at the back of a bus when it was virtually empty, but then no-one was a round to see and report us.


January 26, 2010
YOUNG BODY IN THONG FOR 1ST TIME
Bisexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I am a beginner to the Exhibitionist world, as I have only recently tried to find ways to expose myself discreetly. I had experienced my first time accidently and it was such a turn-on I began to find times and places to expose myself. It all started about 2 summers ago. I live alone on a secluded country road. I am a former baseball and soccer player and wrestler, and coach for all 3 sports. I love to get full sun exposure and work on my tan in the summer. To maximize my time in the sun I frequently mow my yard wearing my Speedos, and then dip in my pool to cool down. One saturday afternoon I had just started mowing and was visited by one of the boys from the neighbors down the road. He is a high school senior whom I have coached before in baseball and wrestling. Sometimes he stops by to ask if there are any odd jobs I have to do to earn money for the summer. I usually come up with something. This time I had little to do but decided he could vacuum the pool for me until I finish mowing and then we can swim. With that he headed for the pool. In about 2 minutes he indicated he needed to get in the pool to vacuum but had no suit along. I indicated there were extra swim suits in the bathhouse and he could help himself. I continued about my mowing and he headed for the pool house. About 5 minutes later I saw him exit the pool house and to my shock, he was wearing a white Speedo thong that didn't hide too much. I tried to not stare, but with his athletic muscular body he really looked hot in the suit with his penis fully visible in the front and the string crawling up his tight muscular ass in the back, so I didn't say anything. (He had the option of putting on regular board shorts, and several styles of Speedos and he chose the white thong.) I continued to mow and noticed he had headed to the pool. I finished mowing about 30 minutes later, put the mower away and headed to the pool to take a dip and lay out and work on my tan. As I approached the pool, he looked very awkward and mentioned that he hoped it was O.K. what he chose to wear. He mentioned he had often wondered what he'd look like in a white thong, but would never be able to wear one or buy one, as his parents wouldn't permit it. I told him that I was fine with his choice, and that he actually looked pretty hot in the suit. He was visibly embarrassed and I could tell he tried to keep his thong-covered ass from facing me, and made every attempt to cover up the fact that his wet white Speedo was completely see-through. I told him to forget it, he looked absolutely fabulous in thongs and to pretend he's wearing board shorts and enjoy the day. We swam for a few minutes and then unexplained he tackled me in the yard and began to wrestle. As we wrestled I said it probably wasn't appropriate and he replied I should forget it and relax. We wrestled for a few minutes until it was obvious that both of us were getting a little aroused by us wrestling in nothing but my Speedos and his white thong. It was apparent that both of us were visibly excited at the hot bod wrestling action. We both decided it was time to layout and get some sun...so we both dove in the water, got wet and climbed onto our lounge chairs and took in the rays. After what appeared to be about 30 minutes I was woken up by his snoring to see I had developed a semi-hardon in my yellow Speedos and it was straining to get out of the suit. I noticed my he was asleep and had also developed the largest boner on an 18 year old boy I had ever seen. He must have been sporting at least 9 inches already and wasn't fully erect and still growing inside the white Speedo, which hid nothing. He looked so uncomfortable in the suit, as his cock was bulging so much it was trying to poke out the top of the suit and was straining the waistband and tie string trying to get out. The site of his masterful cock was too much to take. As I watched his cock pushing to get out I realized my cock had grown to an enormous erection also and was begging to come out...almost hurting to uncoil. When fully hard mine gets to be about 8 inches, but he had me by at least a full 2 inches. I decided to be bold and quietly leaned over to his lounge chair and slowly untied the tie string to his Speedos and loosened it so the waistband was wide open at the top. I layed back on my chair and reached down and repositioned my cock inside my speedos so just the tip of my cock was sticking out the side leg of my suit facing him. I pretended to be a sleep and watched as his massive cock pushed upwards and within minutes easily sprung free from the suit. I could see his massive pink head of his perfectly circumcised cock sticking about 4 inches above the waistband of the Speedos laying on his stomach. With that I decided to take my shaft and fully expose it so that about 5 inches of my cock was sticking out the side of my suit facing him. I cleared my throat and continued to pretend to be asleep. When he heard me clear my throat I could see he woke up, looked around and realized his cock was rock hard and completely visible and out of the suit. He quickly looked over to me to see if I saw his problem, but I continued to be asleep. I could see through my squinting eyes that he was focused completely on my cock sticking out of my suit and he quietly sat up to get a better look. I continued to pretend to be asleep as I watched him stare at my boner and watched as he slowly leaned over and to my surprise...took the shaft in his hand, pulled back the Speedo even further to reveal almost all of my 8 inch shaft, stroked up and down my shaft several long gentle strokes, stretched my cock out on my leg, gently and slowly took my hand from my side and placed it on my leg with my fingertips on the head of my cock and then laid back down on his lounge. As I laid there I could tell he was watching my cock intently and I could see his erection continued to grow. I decided to take a chance so with eyes closed and with myself still apparently sleeping, I began to slowly and gently move my fingertips around the head and shaft of my penis. I kept the movements slow and quiet and took several minutes to do so, as I wanted it to look like I was asleep and having a dream. Before I knew what happened I could feel him dripping suntan oil on the head and shaft of my cock. I continued to squint through slit eyelids to see him return to his lounge and watch intently. I continued to slide my hand up and down my shaft and with each minute gradually increased the length of the strokes and the speed. I was totally getting turned on and I looked over to see that he had slowly removed his cock from the thong and was working what was now at least a 10 inch hardon. As I listened I could hear from his lounge chair that he had began to stroke his massive meat also. I could hear low dull moans and movement from his lounge chair. As I squinted through slit eyes, I watched as he slowly removed his cock from the thong he was wearing and was working his shaft. I decided that if he thought I was a sleep that I could play the same trick on him and we'd see if he played along. So I leaned over, and added a few drops of the suntan oil to his already pre-cum glistening shaft. To my delight he moaned loudly and continued to pretend he was a sleep. With that I returned to my chair and worked my cock into a frenzy and shot a massive load onto my chest and stomach. Just as I shot my load I could see him watching me cum and at about the same time I watched as he shot the largest load I had ever seen from the largest cock I had ever seen. We both continued to lay there after the event, neither one wanting to admit the other wasn't sleeping and so we fell asleep under the sun with our cocks fully exposed stickinmg out of our suits and our white creamy mess covering ourselves. When we both woke up we looked at each other, agreed we both must have had awesome dreams, admired our cocks and headed to the pool for another dip and to wash off. The day was memorable and I did have the pleasure of having him back again to swim and once again he chose the white thong....so it must have been memorable to him also. It was a great turnon, and innocent playful day and both admiring the others packages while we exposed ourselves to each other and pleasured ourselves.


January 27, 2010
Flashing the Mailman
Straight
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

For months now I have had this urge to let the mailman catch me in my frillies some mornings. After hubby has gone to work I have about an hour to get ready for the mailman passing my bedroom window on the way to the front door. My window cannot be seen from the front of the house because of the hedges. I put on my almost black stockings held up with a white garter belt. No panties but my large white bra. I positioned myself with my back to the window but I could spy him looking in the mirror opposite me. It is a different mailman every day so I do the same act as he stops to peep on me at the window. I fold up some close on the bed then if he is still there staring at my big ass I slide on a pair of white panties making sure I bend right over almost sticking my ass out the window. I've been getting bolder each day by leaving my dildo on the window ledge or a pair of my soiled panties and they love to study the state of the exposed and stained gusset. One mailman who came three days in a row stood peeping at me with his hand in his pocket playing with himself on the last day. One day I'll drag one of them in and have my wicked way with them.


January 27, 2010
Naked in front of my friend
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

It all started when I was on my friends boat. The boat had a small cabin where we would change into our swimsuits. When I went in to change the door wouldn't close. It didn't bother me since he had seen me naked before. He was driving the boat but I noticed he kept looking into the cabin as I undressed. If naked was what he wanted to see- naked was what he was going to get. once naked, I sat down and took my time going through my gym bag. I spread my legs giving him a good view of my cock and balls. I saw him grin. I slowly put on my swimsuit. I could tell he enjoyed the show so I decided there would be others.

A couple of weeks later I felt some minor pain in my abdomen after some heavy lifting. My friend was an Emt and this was too good an opportunity to pass up. He agreed to come over and check me out. Since I had showered, I answered the door wearing only a robe. After putting on latex gloves, he sat down. Let's have a look. He said. I think it surprised him when I took off my robe. I like being naked in in front of people who are fully dressed. He did the hernia exam having me cough twice on each side. Then he felt my testicles. he took his time slowly rolling each testicle around with his fingers. He peeled back my foreskin and checked out my penis. I didn't expect him to be so thorough, but I didn't mind giving him an up close and personal view of my manhood. After all, penises are for showing and I like to show mine. He thought it would be a good idea to check my prostate. I didn't agree with him but since I initiated this I decided to go along. he had me bend over the back of the couch and spread my feet. I felt the cold lubricant on my anus and suddenly his finger was inside me. After feeling around for a couple of minutes he withdrew his finger. When I stood up, I had an erection and was leaking precum. This was great!! I was expecting a quick hernia check and I got the full male exam and now he was seeing me erect. More than I'd hoped for. he said I was fine but looked tired and asked if I wanted a B-12 shot. I told him to go ahead. He drew up a syringe and I bent over slightly and he stuck me in the rump.I got shots from him on a few other occasions. All in my rump. Later that summer we were fishing offshore in the gulf. There was no breeze and it was hot. I decided to go for a swim and cool off. I quickly took off my shirt, shorts and flip-flops and jumped in. After cooling off I got back on the boat but didn't get dressed right away. I could tell he was enjoying the view and he teased me about not wearing underwear. We saw another boat heading our way so I got dressed. A few weeks later we went to New Orleans and shared a hotel room. Another great opportunity. But I decided to give him a different look and shaved my pubes. After a night of drinking we got back to the hotel late. After showering, I come out of the bathroom naked. Unfortunately he was asleep so i went to bed. The next morning he was suprised to see me get out of bed naked saying he didn't know I was a nude sleeper. He was even more surprised by my shaved pubes. I didn't get dressed and was naked in front of him for about 2 hours.


January 27, 2010
Down Under
Solosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I was touring Eastern Australia and came upon a long, long beach. I parked the car and walked along the shore and there was no one for miles. I got a strange urge: I took off all my cloths, hid them behind a dune and began walking totally nude. This was very exciting and I wanted to cum badly but held off to feel that thrill in my gut. The further I got the more excited I became. Oh, the wind on my bare body and the warm sun and the sea pounding the shore. There was a little cabin set by the tree line. When I got near I saw to guys leaving and going to the beach. I stopped and headed back until I saw they were nude too. And both were erect and hard. I, being shy, sat down on the sand and just watched. They went near the water and began to beat each other off! When I saw this I rose up and began to jerk off as well.

I came about the same time they did shooting my wad at least three feet. I lost my nerve and headed back but I did manage to jerk off twice on the way back.


January 27, 2010
On the Mat
Homosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

When in college I was very shy but always good for a dare. I was taking wrestling 101 because it fit my schedule more than anything else. The first class showed me I would not do well but it did seem amazingly exciting to have another guy that close. I started to skip classes. A friend, Jim, said he thought I had potential. OK. So I went over his parent's house (when they were not there as it turned out) and he said he would give me some pointers. We went down the basement where he had some athletic stuff and we worked out a bit to get ready. OK. Now to the real stuff! I took off my sweats, down to my wrestling shorts but ole Jim stopped. Oh, s...! I left my shorts at school. What? Oh I know, lets wrestle like they did in the old days in Greece. What? I said. Oh, you know, that's what 'gym comes from, Greek. Means naked! And with that he took off his sweats and stood before me stark naked. And to make it more interesting, I'm going to put this oil on you. I got excited, though very shy, and stripped desperately trying not to get a hard-on. He rubbed my body with some kind of oil and I was kind of OK until he swipped my nipples and then I knew I was in trouble. We started at it and when I touched that smooth, warm skin I got a raging hard-on that I just could not stop. I tried to make out it was not there but I soon felt his was hard as well, very hard. I had never been so sexually excited in my life. The match did did not last long. We were both virgins and did not really know what we were doing. He pined me and rubbed his dick against my stomach and came in a flash. But somehow we knew. I was hard as stone and he was on top and he took some oil and rubbed it on his bung hole and lowered himself on my dick. He winced in pain, got up a bit and took his cum and rubbed it on my dick head and tried again. I did not think I was getting in even as hard as I was but with a cry somewhere between agony and ecstacy he just let go and lowered himself on my dick seemingly careless of the consequences. Was like I broke through something and went in very deep. In a flash, again, I came just loving not only the feeling of cuming but cuming inside Jim. We lay on the mat for the longest time and only when we heard his parents fumbling with the door upstairs did we get dressed and act as if nothing had happened. Nothing happen? The world turned upside down!


January 27, 2010
Woman's Bondage Pants
Straight
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

In a sexshop I bought a very special pair of tight rubber women's bondage pants. They had a big vaginal and anal vibrator built into the crotch. You pull them on real tight and high with the vibrators up your vagina and rectum. You turn them on with remote wires and switches. The idea is to walk around and be stimulated as you go about your dayly duties. They feel so big and tight pulled high and tight up inside you and very erotic as you walk feeling them up inside you buzzing and vibrating highly. You can wear them as your outside pants just like shorts. They are red stretch rubber and very close fitting. I wear them with a loose see through blouse and no bra. I tell men what I am wearing and that I have a vibrator up both my holes. It excites them a lot and I see them get erections while I speak. One man followed me into the shop basement carpark and masturbated in a corner while I watched. I squeezed my vagina and anus together very tightly around my vibrators, opened my blouse to show him my full naked breasts and erect projecting nipples. I gave myself and orgasm while he had his pants down and ejaculated on the floor carpark floor. It was very exciting as another man was watching both of us.


January 27, 2010
Naked Men in Woman's Magazine
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I was in a bookshop and heard a girl with a boy near me say, oh look at his cock, look at his donger, and smiling. She was in the women's section and was holding a magazine open with naked men in it and they had large penises. When they had gone I had a look and decided to show it to a girl if she came near. One did and said she had never seen anything like that before in any magazine or anywhere else for that matter. She seemed quite interested and we kept talking about it and she kept looking at the naked men. I was getting quite aroused and I think she was too. I asked her if she would like the magazine and she said she would. I bought it for her we walked out of the bookshop. She was visiting and lived in the hotel nearby and invited me in for a drink. As we sipped our drinks she explained she had not seen a picture of a nude man before nor had she ever seen a nude man in the flesh. Her background was conservative. Certainly she had never seen a man's penis or testicles. She was very nice and I liked her and felt she was lonely and aroused by the pictures. I asked her if I could could be naked and show her my penis and testicles and she said that would be very nice. I stood up and took off all my clothes and stood in front of her. She looked at my penis and reached out to feel it and I got an erection. She was nice, shy but interested. How do you masturbate? she asked. I showed her but asked her to do it in her bedroom for me. She agreed to try and I lay on her hotel bed with my legs apart. She enjoyed herself feeling and squeezing my genitals and then rubbed my penis. Soon I was very aroused and she sensed it and got excited. To her delight I soon shot huge amounts of sperm all over my chest and her hand. She loved it, felt and tasted the sperm, and said that was the most interesting thing she had done for ages. It was an enjoyable time for both of us. It was all she wanted to do at that stage, she said. She had to leave the next day. It was a great shame.


January 27, 2010
Short Summer Sex
Straight
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

The summer is short in my country and we make the best of it. Two good looking men were following me in the forest and I was excited and aroused and really felt like sex. I decide to drop one pice of clothing at a time until I was naked and see what they would do. I saved my blouse and lay on it on my back. The men had copied me and were also naked. I raized my knees and spread my legs and smiled at them. They both did everything imaginable to me until I was screaming to orgasm. They both fingered my vagina and anus and licked and sucked my clitoris over and over. I burst out with a huge orgasm. We met every day for a week.


January 27, 2010
Short Summer Sex
Straight
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

I really felt like sex and the the two strong virile good looking men in the forest were perfect for what I felt like. Simple uncomplicated sex is what I felt like in the warm forest after a long northern winter. Good stiff thrusting penises right up my vagina, thick, long and hot, filling me all the way up my vagina felt wonderful. Having two strong men meant I would have the energy of two men inside me instead of one. I would get double pleasure and more orgasms. It felt wonderful to feel the strong penises go right to the back of my vagina. I really felt like sex after ages of expert foreplay. These men really knew what women want. My clitoris was teased and teased with tongue, finger and penis. They entered my vagina from front and back. They enjoyed me on my hands and feet and said I looked beautiful from behind. I felt totally sexually appreciated and loved being naked in the forest with strange men. I sucked their penises over and over while holding and squeezing their testicles.


January 27, 2010
Short Summer Sex
Straight
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

It was exciting to have one man's penis up my vagina from the back and also being able to look lustfully at the other man naked in front of me. I could suck his penis and feel my body invaded by penises, a female fantasy fulfilled. These men wanted to have anal intercourse and although I have never done this I let them try as I was feeling very aroused indeed. being naked in the forest in spring made me sexually very uninhibited indeed. They entered me very gently and because they were so wet and aroused their penises slid into my rectum without friction. I slowly got used to it and enjoyed the new sensation of the stretching, straining, tightness of my anal ring around the big round penis. I became totally uninhibited and wanted the men to ejaculated all over my face and body and even urinate all over me. Being so naked away from everybody with strange men who would not know me led me to new heights of abandonment and lust. I wanted them to even hurt be a little and tie me up between two trees so I was helpless and whip me and humiliate me. The hot sperm felt wonderful falling on my body and did the hot urine. I even shocked myself when I opened my mouth willingly to receive both fluids from the big penises above me. Climbing ropes in their bags secured me my hands and feet spread- eagled between two trees. Belts from the men's trousers whipped my naked bottocks into a delicious masochistic joy. A final round of vaginal sexual intercourse left me deliciously sleepy and naked alone in the forest. The men had expelled all their sperm for the day.


January 27, 2010
Girls Look in Men's Gym Showers
Virgin
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

My girl friends and I descovered, walking home one night, that if we stood on the back of an old truck parked at the back of a gym, in a dark unused lane, we could see into the men's showers, toilets and changerooms. We spent hours looking at the bodybuilder's beautiful muscled bodies under the showers. We especially loved looking at all the different types of penises, testicles and buttocks. We loved watching them shaking off the drops from their penises after they urinated. It made us feel very aroused indeed and we all masturbated at home at night thinking about the naked men. We fantasized about the bi penises being inserted into our vaginas and pushed in and out faster and faster until the exploded and filled us with their sperm. We loved to see them bend over look at their anus and see their big testicles hanging down between their legs like donkeys. We knew some of them and that made it very sexy indeed. We knew how big their penises were if we ever went out with them. We hoped we had a gym where we could expose ourselves to men and arouse them so they would masturbate in the lane and we could see all the sperm. We looked at the womens section but there was nothing to stand on. We hoped to change that. Maybe we will tell the boys to fix that.


January 27, 2010
Underwater Observation Spy
Virgin
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

Our diving pool at the local pool has an observation window where you can see people's activities underwater. Not many people go there and we try to sneak in there when no one is around. We have seen men pull down their bathers and even take them off and play with their penises. It is very interesing and exciting for us girls to watch. We have seen women pull men's bathers down and play with their penises and testicles under water. They do not realise they can be seen from the obsevation window below. We have seen couples have sex under water with we found very exciting. This gave us the idea of exposing ourselves. We would arrange our girl friends tell strange boys that girls were naked under water and did not know people could see them. We saw these boys masturbate while they watched the naked girls. No one ever found out. It was very thrilling for me swimming naked and exposing myself next to the glass and playing with my clitoris knowing a strange boy was playing with himself while looking at me. The water sliding over my naked vagina was very sensual as well. We all tried to out dare each other. Someone wanted to take a dildo to stick up therir vagina and anus for the boys to see.


January 28, 2010
Naked in the Park
Straight
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

Walking home across a big park on a hot night I had an urge to take off all my clothes. I felt wonderful to be naked with the warm air on my body. I felt quite aroused and fingered my clitoris. I put down my clothes and walked into the centre of the park completely naked. When I returned I found my clothes were gone. Someone must have been following me. My handbag and keys were gone as well. I felt totally vulnerable and frightened being naked and no way of covering myself or getting into my house. I had to walk home naked down several streets. Luckily it was very late and not many people were about. Unfortunately two men coming home late saw me. They made fun of me and fondled my breasts, vagina and buttocks. I think they thought I was crazy. They kept fondling me and to my amazement I became quite aroused. I was in a laneway and no one could see us. One man had his finger up my vagina and the other fondled my breasts. I became very wet and he noticed my arousal and the other man noticed me erect nipples. They began to pull their trousers down and ask me to play with their penises which were now erect. I had not had sex for a while and became more aroused. They then admitted they had my clothes, handbag and keys and if I had sex with them they would give them back. It felt like black mail but I was very aroused by the thrill and danger and the hot night. I went down on the ground on my hands and knees and they entered me from behind. I would never have normally done such a thing but it was very exciting for me due to the danger and my very vulnerable nakedness. I also wanted my things back. I orgasmed strongly in the darkness.


January 28, 2010
Man wants to be Teased
Straight
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

A men I know always wants me to strip him naked and tease him cruelly. I did it for him quite a few times but after a while it began to arouse me quite a lot when he is very erect, dribbling from his cock and under my total sexual control. He wants me to strip him naked, handcuff him, squeeze his balls rub his cock and cane his bottom. He wants me to take him into the forest to do this and have others watch us. Two of my girlfriends agreed but we are now getting into it ourselves and enjoy being cruel to him as it arouses us sexually. We make him drink beer but wont let him urinate, rub his cock but not let him cum and make him walk around with a dildo up his rectum. We like to see him naked and ashamed as it excites us sexually. We want to wear strap on dildoes now and penetrate his anus.


January 28, 2010
Flashing the Mailman and More
Heterosexual
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

My situation is exactly like the previous writer under this heading. The difference is I have got completely carried away now and have taken all my clothes off and walk around completely nude while he stands in front of my window. I do not look at him directly but see him in my mirror that I set up especially for the situation. I see him playing with his penis which excites me very much so that it makes me play with myself. I have a high front wall so no one can see him. He feels safe to pull his pants right down and masturbate which I love to see. I have a full volumptuous, statuesque figure which I like to show off and men enjoy looking at. I would like to be skinny but I seem to be an ideal masturbation body for men. I have very generous breasts; thick, long, dark, pink,, projecting nipples which erect really well. My bottom is also generous but shapely to look and I have a black, curly, haired vagina. Men like a mature womanly, hairy vagina if you can spread it wide open for them. I am lucky to be 5' 11'' tall however and carry the full figure well enough. I think I overwhelm some men with my figure and height. Men turn in the street to look at me which I love. The postman and I masturbate and orgasm together at the same time every day. Later I will face him and open my vagina for him and do everything. I dont want to frighten him away. This relieves me for the day and I have good sex with my husband every night thinking about it. My husband knows about my exhibitionism and voyeurism and he is also both. He gets excited when men look at me and encourages me to expose myself. I have seen him get an erection in his pants in a shopping centre when a man opposite us was looking at my breasts and up myskirt as we sat on a bench seat. I do not ever wear a brassiere or panties and can unbutton my blouse and raise my skirt and open my legs as I think appropriate. I have helped my husband with his exhibtionism and voyeurism a lot. I have been kissing him in a park or on a beach and cultivated an audience. Once attention has been captured I have proceeded as appropriate and rubbed his penis from outside his clothing. If this is tolerated I slide down his zipper or put my hand down his bathers. If this arouses our audience I pull his penis out and rub it and suck it and undress him more and more as I think is safe. On nude beaches I can do much more of course and even do the woman on top trick and actually orgasm. The more we do the more we move away from the main crowd. In the sandhills of course we can go crazy and have a huge audience of masturbating men and couples, group sex and multiple partners. Once on holiday I was naked in some bushes and my husband told two men to look at me. We are careful and subtle and try to read the mood. He joined them and they all masturbated watching me masturbate. He would set up lots of situations for me and I for him which I will tell you about as time permits. Have a good day fellow exhibitionists and voyeurs but keep safe, try to read people's reactions and please don't get caught. There are sex clubs you can join and meet people and make friends. There is a town and beach in one country that is all nude all day every day and has a naughty section.


January 28, 2010
First Nude Beach Adventure
Straight
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

My girl friends and I decided to burst the going totally nude bubble at our local nude beach. We are not shy girls and are quite outrageous in every other way. It would now be very interesting to see how we reacted to a nude beach and naked men with dangling penises, hanging testicles in scrotums and cute tight male bottoms. Being outrageous, as I said, we took our most powerful cameras, cleverly hidden in our bags, with only the lens clear, for secret filming. We had a woderful time swimming and enjoying the sensual feeling of the water on our bodies; especially on our breasts and vaginas. It was very erotic to spread our legs open and feel the water caress our clitoris. Laying on the beach after a great swim we began to look at the men. There were three good looking men right in front of us, quite close, apparently asleep, with their faces covered by their hats, with their legs wide open. We all enjoyed looking at their penises, testicles and anuses. From time to time they would move and bend their knees up and open their thighs. This gave us a perfect view under their testicles to their cute puckered anus holes between their open buttocks. We became quite aroused because they could not see us looking at their very intimate organs. We wore big dark glasses and big hats and were pretending to read books. We had worked everything out before so we would not look too obvious. We did not want to be seen as female perverts or frighten the prey away. We wanted penetrating film of an explicit intimate nature. Men's cocks, balls and bums was our camera aim. Several times we were very excited to see one of the men reach down and play with his cock and balls. We were getting more aroused. On the female side we saw a very beautiful women lay on her back and raise her knees and open her thighs showing us all her open vagina and erect clitoris. This beach was getting very sexy indeed and we were feeling sexually hot as well. We noticed a man looking at her and playing with himself until he got a huge erection. It was getting better and better. We got our camers secretly positioned hidden in our bags and focused the powerful close up zoom lenses od still and video cameras. No one suspected we had cameras. We got some beautiful close up film and still shots of the men in front of us. They never knew. We got video of one of them playing with his big circumcised penis. He kept doing it sleepily until it was erect and swollen and beginning to dribble pre-cum juice. Soon the juice was glistening all over his penis head and shaft and ran down over his balls and trickled into his anus. The sun gave us glistening perfect very close up detail shots of a man in arousal.


January 29, 2010
First Nude Beach Adventure
Straight
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

One of the guys turned over on his front and was up resting on his knees and elbows with his bottom sticking up in the air. He was getting a get a beer out of his bag. I was directly behind him and got a perfect view right up his anus betwen his open buttocks and saw his balls hanging down in their scrotum bag from the back!!! I got perfect close up shots of this really sexy position in which to see a man. I loved it and it became one of my favourite photos. This guy then turned around facing me and we all pretended to be asleep behind our bags. I could see him though my camera lens however unknown to him. He sat and drank his beer. After he finished his beer he sat with his knees up and his elbows on his knees. His big circumcised flaccid penis hung down over his big testicles and ball bag between his legs. Seeing us and his friends apparently asleep he began to play with is penis. I was very thrilled indeed and watched through the video camera lens. This sight was beginning to make me aroused. He then firmly gripped his big penis with his whole right hand and began to rub it slowly up and down. I figured he was seriously going to masturbate but he looked a bit lonely and bored. For some reason, perhaps thinking he was an exhibitionist, I wondered if he wanted a girl to watch him. I whispered to my girl friend next to me to sit up and pretend she are reading your book. This seemed to do the trick and he looked more interested. I whispered to my girl friend on my other side to do the same. Now he was not sure if they were reading or looking at him but he seemed more aroused with a possible audience of two girls. He kept slowly masturbating with his whole right hand and it was becoming softly swollen and erect. I was still looking through the camera lens. I had read about men who were exhibitionists wanting an audience. I now whispered to the girls to put down their books, rest their heads on their bags, and look directly at him. They were wearing big hats and dark sunglasses. The man seemed much more aroused and interested now. Perhaps these girls really did want to see him masturbate. He looked around to see if anyone else was looking at him. They were not and further away. He had his knees well up so no one could see his hand which was between his legs gripping his penis. He seemed to wriggle into a more comfortable position crouching over his knees. I felt the final direct audience situation would excite him completely and fulfil his masturbation fantasy. I had read up on male exhibitionism and knew men liked to be directly looked at with a sexy come hither female eye while they ejaculated. I was gambling with this man. Was I right? The girls took off their hats and and sunglasses looked directly at his cock. The effect was electric!!! His penis and it's head became very swollen and erect and began to dribble clear slippery pre-cum liquid. I told the girls to smile at each other, look aroused and make some disgusting fallatio or other laviscious gestures and talk really filthy. They nudged each other, smiling lewdly at each other, and looked at his cock. One ran her tongue sexily over her lips and moved her second finger in and out of her tightly pursed lips. The other took a big banana out of her bag, peeled it in a slow sexy way and moved it slowly in and out of her mouth simulating oral sex and moaned looking and smiling lewdly and rolling her eyes at her friend. The guy now became very aroused indeed and his pre-cum flowed all over his penis, hand and testicles. He now rubbed his penis up and down steadily with purpose his eyes flashing with passion and excitement. I was recording all this on video now. The girls now held their heads in their hands and looked directly at him from close range. He could clearly see their wicked lust filled laviscious womanly sexy female animal eyes looking directly at his swollen penis. He was now very excited and pre-cum semen was running freely all over his hand, balls, anus and inner thighs. We knew it would not be long before he ejaculated!!! We were very excited and I was glued to the camera. The girls, being outrageous as I said, began to talk really dirty to each other as he was close enough to overhear. They were saying; look at his huge cock, he is going to come soon I bet. I would love to suck his cock, have it up my hot wet cun... and up my tight little ars..hol..!! It is so big and he has so much cum I want him to come in my mouth so I can taste his cum and the rest can come all over my face and breasts and nipples. I whispered to one to sit up, face him, legs open, and play with herself. She did this and the man loved it and so did my friend. She was very turned on now by the whole nude beach sex thing. The man was nearly bursting and looking up my friend's open vagina as she fingered herself. She got another banana out of her bad and pushed it all the way up her vagina and moved it in and out like a big yellow penis. She now talked in a filthy way directly to him saying; would you like to stick your big wet cock up my hot tight cun.... like that? Can you see right up it if I open it right up for you? can you see my tight little ars... ho...? She turned around opened her legs and buttocks for him showing her bottom. She gave him a fully open back view of her hairy vagina and anus. She fingered her vagina and anus lewdly from the back looking back at him suggestively. Suddenly it was too much for the man and his thick white sperm shot in huge thick long streams all over the sand landing right in front of us. It was wonderful!!! I got it all very clearly on video camera. My friends were still talking to him saying; that was wonderful, thank you, we really enjoyed watching you masturbate yourself right in front of us. We loved to see you cum so much. Your balls carry a lot of semen and sperm. We will love see you hear next time so you can shoot your cum for us again. It was a really good time that day. We loved the sun sea warmth and sex. We watch the video often and most of all love to see him ejaculate. We saw many other interesting things men and women did there and went back regularly. We saw a woman masturbating in front of a group of men. I will tell you more next time.


January 29, 2010
Keep em comin
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

Love to read post from woemen . I know you are holding back . After driving a semi truck for years I have decided ladys are as bad if not worse than men . I am going to post some of my storys just for kicks


January 31, 2010
They watched from the Pool
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

Several years ago i took a trip to Cancun with my (then-girlfriend, now ex-wife...) and her sister who was about 5 years younger and very hot. She was supposed to bring a boyfriend, but they broke up just before the trip. After 2 days of beach, pool, and running around with very few clothes, i was feeling very naughty. The sisters went to bed about 11:30 on this night and I said I was unable to crash now and was going to take a walk on the beach. As I came back to the resort, I couldn't resist an opportunity to stroke myself inside the pool area shadows where I might get caught! I picked out a spot where I could recline on a beach chair and feel very dirty because I might be seen by someone. As it turns out two hot 20-somethings came to the pool around 1am. I watched them get into the pool and it made me hotter to think that they were sooo close to me, but I promised myself I wouldn't stop if they looked my way. (That's the exhibitionist side of me). Finally after about 5 minutes. one of the girls (a blonde) glanced my way, and did a double-take. She giggled and ducked down to tell her friend what she had seen. Within :30 (The brunette) stuck her head up far enought that she could see me as well. I had promised myself I wouldn't chicken out and keep stroking myself until I came. They watched me until I came and I shuddered with the adrenaline of my dirty little deed. i had to pass by them to get to the main hotel, which made it even nastier, because I had to pass them. They waved and giggled as I mentioned something like hi, hope I didn't freak you out... It was very intense and their close proximity made it sooo hot!!


January 31, 2010
Male Bottom Fetish
Straight
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

I have a fetish fantasy that makes me want to think about stripping a man totally naked and tying him over a bar with his legs very wide apart and his bottom and anus spread open for me to tease. I do not know where this fetish came from except I have always liked to look at men's naked bottoms. I like to tie him bending over a bar with his face down toward the ground and his hands and feet tied to steel rings in the floor very wide apart. With his buttocks held open as wide as possible and his anus stretched open as far as possible by my evil lady my assistant, I love to begin my wicked, womanly teasing of one of a man's sensitive openings. I ask my assistant to stretch his anus over and over knowing how it stings him, while I prick all around the anal ring with sharp needles, watching his face contort in the mirror in front of him. Next I stick my second finger right up his rectum as far as possible, and massage his g-spot (prostate glan; nicknamed The Walnut) to arouse him sexually so much that he drips pre-cum from his now very erect swollen penis. I now love to whip and cane his naked tender bottom to make him submit to me; begging me to stop. I have a dildo strap on harness which I can screw on many different shapes, lengths, thicknesses and styles of dildos. It has a penis shape dildo up inside myself facing the opposite way. I can f... myself while I f... the man. I get huge female orgasmic and visual pleasure for myself. I now stand naked in front of him and strap on this menacing female equipment. An array of dildos is laid out on the low table in front of him so he can see what will go up his rectum. My greatest delight in this fantasy is to imagine I am having sexual intercouse with the man in his bottom as a man does with a woman in her vagina. I cannot explain it, I am not a lesbian or hate men but just love penetrating men between their buttocks and watching their faces in the mirror. I love to dominate them and have them submit to me sexually. I love to see them naked and tied up tightly. I love them to see me naked and threatening them with my thick erect dildo. To make them, and watch them, in the mirror, ejaculate while I f... them up the a... is my ultimate thrill. I do use jel. Am I too wicked and who would like me to do this to them?


January 31, 2010
Bottom Fetish - I Would Like It
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I would love to be totally naked and tightly tied up for you bending over with my legs very wide apart. I would like you to penetrate my spread buttocks with a big black penis shaped dildo. I would not mind how big it was as long as it had gel on it. Your female assistant stretching my bottom and anus wide apart for you to enter me sounds very erotic indeed. The thought of your finger all the way up my rectum massaging my prostate is making my penis drip as I write now. There are many styles of dildos which all feel different inside your rectum. There are shafts with rings and nobs all the way up its lenght which you feel as it goes up you. One dildo is just a series of balls joined together and they pop your anus in and out as it goes up. They start small and get bigger. All give delicious erotic masochistic pleasure. My penis is now erect and dripping more as I am thinking of this.


January 31, 2010
turn
Bisexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

My first experience as an exhibitionist was when I was eighteen. It was in a pool changing room, where men changed freely in front of one another. Before this,I was selfconscious about my penis size as it was only about two and a half inches flaccid. I took off my clothes as normal, trousers shirt etc, then hesitated at my boxers. A couple of the other men who were also changing glaned at me,due to my hesitation. I manned up and dropped my boxers.I was exposed. My small penis was on view for all to see. And it felt great. The eyes gazing upon me. The men smirking in acknowledgement of their superiority, grasping their own larger equipment to emphasise how much more masculine they were than me. This experience inspired me to go nude more often and to go bisexual. Just the feeling of being overpowered by a man with a larger penis than you is a turn on. On holiday, I continued my streak in a nude zone on holiday. I shyishly walked in and undressed lying on a sunbed, when adjacent to me were a young couple soaking up rays. As soon as I removed my shorts the beautiful naked girl laughed, gazing upon my small penis while her man was huge and had an eight inch cock giving the accustomed smirk.back home, I'm nude as often as I can be,often sleeping nude going out nude occassionally and walking nude.the feeling is incredible. My best experience was when I had builders in. My tendancies got the better of me and I deliberately came out the shower one day and freely paraded round them nude claiming to look for clothes. They couldent help laughing, and shortly afterwards one of them made a move on me asking if I wanted to feel a real cock. I was still nude at this point and said I would do it if , he would take me on the stairs in front of his workmate. And he did. The other builder watched on asi was penetrated by a huge cock and my smaal erectpenis flapping about wildly.


January 31, 2010
Car Jacker
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I totally live to expose myself. They are the best orgasms I’ve ever had and I’ve been married and dated lots of gorgeous women and had great sex with all of them, but to this day I have never cum as good as I do when an unsuspecting woman catches me in my car naked and jacking off my swollen cock. If they watch long enough to see me ejaculate that is the icing on the cake, or icing all over me, as it is in most cases.

With all the cell phones out there it has become really dangerous to expose myself that way so I look for young women hitch-hiking. I’m always naked and usually just cover myself with my shorts and leave the side of my ass exposed so if the woman looks she will know that I am really naked. My cock is always as hard as a rock an making a huge and very obvious tent in my shorts. After they get in I start playing with my cock under my shorts. They almost always notice what I’m doing, however some of them have just ignored me and rode quietly and let me cum right into my shorts and pretend like it didn’t happen. I could always tell that they were secretly stealing glances and really liked that I was jacking off with them in the car. Some of them get really nervous and want me to let them out and tell me I’m a dirty old pervert, which of course they are right. Others, after some reassuring that I mean them no harm and would happily give them a ride to where ever they wanted to go, agree to stay in the car and let me remove my shorts and watch me jackoff.

Just last week I picked up a really hot looking young woman that was wearing a very see-through tank top, obviously without a bra, and a pair of the hottest short shorts I have ever seen. As I pulled up behind her, she was walking down the street facing away with her arm out and her thumb up. Her shorts were so short that it exposed about 2 inches of her beautiful butt cheeks and so narrow, top to bottom, that they showed about an inch of the top of her butt crack. I stopped beside her and she turned to face me and I could see a perfect camel toe formed in her shorts over what I could only imagine was a very gorgeous pussy. She leaned down into my open window and said she was going all the way across town, but would gladly take a ride as far as I was going. I told her I didn’t have anywhere to be so I would be more than happy to take her where ever she wanted to go. As I was telling her that she was looking at the side of my naked ass and I knew she knew what I was all about. She said she would really appreciate it and jumped in.

As we started down the street she turned to me and said,

“I know that you know that I know you are really naked under those shorts. I’m also pretty sure that you were jerking off just before you picked me up. Listen, I really don’t need a ride anywhere, I just like to get picked up by guys and hopefully get to watch them get themselves off. Believe me when I tell you that you are not alone in your sexual perversion. At least 1 out of every 3 men, that I catch a ride with, expose themselves to me and I just like to hitch hike around trying to find them. Most men are more comfortable in their own car, than out in public, so I like to hitch hike around and let them expose themselves to me. I am totally obsessed with watching men jerkoff and seeing them ejaculate all over themselves so if you would like to do that I would love to watch you.”

I took my shorts off myself, grabbed a small bottle of lube, put some on my cockhead, wrapped my hand around it, and started stroking it nice and slow. She said,

“You have a very nice looking cock and really fat balls. How big is your cock?”

I told her it was about 8 inches and she said,

“Well, I can tell you that it looks bigger than that. It may be because it’s so big around. You have a gorgeous cockhead too and I love it when a man is circumcised. If I get in a car with a man and he has to skin it back, I ask him to let me out right then. The few that I have gotten close enough to, to smell, smelled like stale pee. I don’t think most uncut men clean themselves very well down there. You wouldn’t like to eat a smelly pussy, would you? Oh! I really love it that you keep yourself all clean shaven down there too and what are those bands around your cock and balls? I bet those bands are what’s making your cock and balls so fat, aren’t they? I sure hope you let me have your number. I would love to get together with you for some hot sex and would love to eat you up down there. For now though, I would just love it if we could just ride around and you let me watch you jackoff that gorgeous cock of yours. I want to watch you squirt your cum all over yourself. You know, of all the men I have gotten rides with and had them expose themselves to me, you are the first one that has been completely naked. Most of them are just unzipped, or once I tell them it’s OK, just pull their pants down a little. I bet you get a lot of girls that like to get in with you, don’t you?”

She asked so many questions I didn’t know where to start. I told her I would love to exchange numbers and get together with her again. I told her I had, had more than a few young women get in my car with me and really love having them watch me beat off, but none of them were as knockout gorgeous as she was. I told her I liked to keep myself clean shaven because, as much as I jacked off in my car; it made it so much easier to clean up all the cum. I told her I even shaved my butt. I told her that I tried to rim every woman I dated, when I went down on them, and if they wanted to reciprocate I wanted my anus to be very clean for them. I told her the woman I was dating currently liked to put her finger up my anus while she performs oral sex on me and massage my prostate. I said it gave me great orgasms but not as good as it was going to be with her watching me. I said there would not be a problem for her and I because that woman and I had a completely open relationship and were free to do whatever we wanted. I told her I used women’s ponytail bands for my cockrings because the provided very even and not too tight pressure and she was correct that that was what was making me swell up so much.

We had been riding around for about a half an hour, talking very provocatively, and she had told me to take as long as I wanted because she was enjoying the hell out of watching me stroke my fat cock. She had opened her legs and I could see a huge wet spot right in the crotch of her tight yellow shorts and she asked me if I would mind if she put her hand down her shorts and fingered herself. Of course I was all for that and told her so. Her shorts looked so tight I didn’t think there was room for her hand, but as her hand disappeared down the front, I realized they were stretch material and that was why they formed around her beautiful butt and gorgeous pussy so well. She said,

“Give me a couple of minutes to catch up with you and then you can cum whenever you want to. I know your balls must be aching by now. You have given me the most fantastic show I have ever had and I want to do this again and again as often as you’ll let me. God you have such a gorgeous cock and I really love watching you jerk it off. Please tell me exactly when you are going to cum because I don’t want to miss a single drop.”

Her hand was working her pussy at light speed and she had turned to face me. She had pushed her tank top up and was playing with two of the most unbelievable pair of pert and proud 34c tits, with fantastic dark brown and hard nipples, I have ever seen. I was so turned on and my cockhead was tickling so much I didn’t think I could give that couple of minutes and told her so. She said,

“My pussy is on fire so please cum whenever you want. Oh! Fuck! I am cuming all over myself right now. I want to see you cum, RIGHT NOW.”

That sent me over the edge and I just hoped I could keep from wrecking the car. I felt my cum boiling up out of my balls as the tickling in my cockhead was almost unbearable and I said,

“OH! FUCK! I’M CUMING.”

She was staring right at me as my cum erupted out of my cockhead and was squirting all over my chest and stomach. Her mouth dropped open and her eyes got as big as saucers as she watch what was the most cum I had put out in years. It was so much it even surprised me. She worked her pussy the whole time I was cuming and I could tell she had had several orgasms while she watch me cum all over myself.

After I cleaned myself up she asked me if I would take her back to her car and asked if she could come home with me. I told her I couldn’t think of anything I would love more but did she know that I was probably old enough to be her grandfather. She said,

“Good then. I’ll call you Papa while I try to fuck you to death.”

We both laughed and she did follow me home. I had taken an early retirement about a year before and she called in at work and we haven’t been out of each other’s sight from that day. I had to call the other woman I was dating and tell her we wouldn’t be seeing each other anymore. This hot little thing is all I can handle and more. I did find out that she just turned 20 and I was 59 so I am old enough to be her grandfather and she kids me about it all the time. She tells me everyday that she doesn’t know who is going to fuck who to death first. I know it’s probably not a relationship that is meant to last forever, but I am having the best time of my life and could care less. I’ll just enjoy it one day at a time and appreciate every minute she spends with me.


February 1, 2010
Mom-in-law Part Three
Bisexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

Over the next two weeks, every time I came in from work, no matter the time, Cathy would get up and make me something to eat. It didn't matter if it was two in the morning. This one early morning experience was I think, the turning point of my exhibitionism with her. All along I had been wondering if she knew I was doing it for her on purpose. When I came in, she almost ran down the hallway to make me something to eat. She told me to take a shower and she'd reheat some leftovers. She pointed out that she left my robe in the bathroom. My father-in-law had just gone to work hours before I got home, so we were alone again. I quickly showered and put the robe on, tying it loosely at the waist. As I walked down the hall I stopped to adjust it so my cock would wiggle out. I stood in the kitchen leaning against the counter facing her and talking as she moved about. Cathy had nothing on but her robe too. Her very nice, but slightly sagging tits, were wiggling back and forth and halfway exposed to me. She'd turn to say something, and look right down at my now almost totally exposed cock. Then she did something that up to that time, was out of character. She heated up these little cakes things she made, walked over to me, and stood so close our toes about touched. She told me to open wide and she fed me the cake and asked if I liked it.I told her I did, then she hand fed it to me. Three bites in all. I loved being so close to her. She always smelled so good. I even let her catch me staring down at her tits, and thing she enjoyed it. Her face got red. Cathy and I had started playing chess together, and always had a game going. Her husband, who wasn't a well educated man, thought we were crazy staying up half the night playing that silly game. Well this night, or morning, turned into something special. We tossed some pillows on the floor, and continued a game we had started a few days earlier. I sat on the pillow with my ankles crossed, and knew my cock and balls were hanging in plain sight. And boy did she look. She was giddy as hell acting, and red faced constantly. And her tits were hanging out almost to her nipples. She'd pull her robe over them, but they'd pop right back out. It was almost like she was trying to set my attention on them, and fooled with her robe all the time. I was 19, and didn't know shit anyway. I had no idea if she was returning the favor. All I knew was, she loved to look at me, and if I caught some nipple, all the better. I did too! She would lean way over to move and almost her entire right tit would hang almost completely out.  And I did see nipple every time she did that, and she did it often. I could see her eyes going right to my cock when she did it too. I made it a point not to look at her face so she could look without being embarrassed. But I still caught her all the time. The more she stared, the harder I got. When she got up to go pee, I pulled my hard on up and to the side so she could see the bottom half of my cock and my balls. In all that, I wanted her to know she made me hard. I though her eyes would bug out when she came back! I had pulled my robe open so she could see my pubes too, and was bare from there up. I had stepped the pace up and knew she was loving it. I could feel the pre cum on my thigh I was so wet. We played until almost five in the morning, then went to bed. I left the door open a crack and it was light by then. I got into bed, pulled the sheets off me, and began jerking off when I heard her stop by my door again. I came so hard I actually moaned. She went right to bed after I finished. I fell asleep totally uncovered. At 4:30 that afternoon, she tapped on the door and said I had been ordered for work. I heard the phone ring 15 minutes earlier, so thought she might be standing there looking. So,k being the good son-in-law, I jerked off for her again.


February 1, 2010
Mom-in-law Part Four
Bisexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

It was a long trip, and we laid over for 12 hours before we were ordered back home.We got in at 11:30 PM. I was praying that my father-in-law would be gone when I got back. The first thing I did was check the big board to see where he was at when I got the yard office to check out. He had been ordered at six that night. He was gone and probably at his destination by then. We passed each other on our trains, but I didn't hear him on the radio. The clerk told me to call Cathy when I got in. I called her and she acted very happy I was in early, and told me she had something heating up for me to eat, and had the chess board all ready. She said she was going to win that game if it took all night! Their house was just ten minutes from the yard office, and she told me she'd leave the door unlocked, and that she might be in the shower, I wondered about that all the way home. All this had become a game to us, and we couldn't wait to be alone together. Normally stoic, Cathy was laughing and joking all the time. Even her husband noticed it. Cathy confided in my wife that she and her husband hadn't had sex in months. Maybe I was her release. I'd fuck her if she'd let me, but so far, I was getting myself off on this. Maybe it was for her too, and we might never have sex. She was indeed in the shower when I got home. She came out almost immediately wearing a short robe this time. Holy crap was she hanging out! And for the first time, I saw her huge black bush as she walked down the hall towards me. Her robe was open slightly at the bottom, and she had to have known that! Maybe it was my turn to get flashed a bit! Then as an added surprise, she told me she made me a new summer robe, and that it was hanging on the door in the bathroom. Cathy was a wonderfully talented seamstress, and made lots of money doing it. I quickly showered and put the robe on. Holy crap was it short! It was barely long enough covered my cock and my ass! The game we were playing, not counting the chess, was officially on. She sat across from me at the table while we we both ate and shared a bottle of wine. Cathy loved her wine. Damn were her tits out there! She was giggling and carrying on so much about us being able to lay chess all night, it was amazing. I was certain she had been drinking half the night. She was giddy as hell. As we stood to go play chess, we both looked down at each other. I caught a black flash of pubes and know she saw my cock pop out. The big time flashing was about to commence.


February 1, 2010
my wife
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

my dear departed wife loved to suck and fuck in public places at one time her office was on the fifth floor in the county jail in texas and she would sit in front of the windows and play with herself and what a show it was naked as a jaybird her big boobs dangling her smooth puss and a huge dildo up her puss she loved walking on the lower floors with a dildo up her puss and a pen in her butt she would tease other men and women with her way of dressing tight jeans and very very short skirts and very very shere panties and she loved other women looking more than men more later i have to go masturbate now


February 2, 2010
Moms second husband
Straight
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

By the time my mother re-married my older sister and I were to old to call him dad so we always called him Terry. He is a very handsome and well educated man and my mother is hopelessly in love with him. My sister moved out shortly after they married and I am alone with Terry often. He is a sales executive for a large company and is out of town or in other contries sometimes for days and sometimes a week or more. My mother accompanies him sometimes when she can take off from her job. I am home alone with him 8 or 10 days every month and he is very pleasant to be with. My sister and I both get along with him and he has always been nice to us. He seldom wears a shirt at home and often wears shorts wether my mother is home or not. I must admit I admire his looks and body. After awhile I would sometimes look at his crotch and could tell he had a fairly large penis. It took some time but after awhile Terry, my mother and I would eat dinner or watch tv in our pajamas especially if dinner was late. One night my mother fell asleep while we were watching a movie. I had a nightgown on and was sitting across from Terry. I kept noticing him looking at me and realized my legs were spread open enough for him to see my panties. A short time later I noticed he had an erection and I think I must have been impressed with myself by being able to arouse him. My mother and him had been married almost a year by then and although I never saw or heard them, knew they had sex often. My mother always was and still is a very attractive woman. I think that night was the start of it. Nothing has ever been said between Terry and I but when we are alone together things got crazy. He started it mostly and would come down stairs in hin undershoerts. He always wears the boxer briefs and I could clearly see the outline of his penis and scrotum. I already knew he slept naked all the time and a few times saw the side of his buttocks but never saw him naked at the time. It was only a few times when I went to their bedroom to tell my mother something. He never came downstairs in his underware when my mother was home and I have never told her he does when she isn't home. We just have normal conversations and his underware is never mentioned. I don't know what possesed me to do this but I started to wear shorty PJ's or a night shirt around him when we were alone. He began to get erections often but would sit or turn away from me when he did. We both knew we were looking at each others bodies all the time but neither of us have ever said anything about it. I assume he likes me looking at him and I'm sure he knows I do. When I look at his crotch I do try to not let him notice but am sure he knows I am looking there. He does the same and I can see him glancing at my breasts and legs often and thats when he usually gets hard. When I sun bathe in the yard I know he always watches me from the kitchen window but never acknowlege that I know he is there. I've never done anything like this before but now unhook my bikini top and lay face down on the lounge chair. I move around at times exposing my breasts to him but never let on I know he is watching me. Its become mutual exibitionism over time and over the last year or more we have both seen each other in different states of dress. He has seen me in my bra and panties many times and over the last eight months has seen me naked more times than I am willing to admit. I have seen him naked also but not nearly as many times as he has seen me that way. About nine months ago I got a part time job and one day asked him to wake me up at a certain time. I planned it for him to see me particially naked when he came in my room by having the sheet over me but exposing one breast and my vagina. I heard him come in my room and didn't answer when he knocked on the door. I knew my breast and vagina were exposed and he stood there for a few minutes I'm sure just to look at me. I was going to act embarrassed when he woke me but before he did he pulled the sheet over me covering me completely. He just called my name and shook my shoulder and when I opened my eyes his back was to me and he left the room. He was only in his boxer briefs and I convinced myself he had an erection. I began having him wake me more often but was never asleep when he did come in my room. After a short time he no longer knocked on the door but just started coming into my room. The sheet was always in a different spot and I would either be on my side or back when he came in. I always shaved my pubic hair and began to stay on my back or side most of the time with the sheet only covering me up to my knees or thighs. I'll often lay on my side with my legs wide apart and my back turned to him exposing my vagina as well as my anus to him. He started standing there longer each time looking at me but before he says my name or shakes me, he always pulls the sheet up over me first. In reality he has never woken me up when I was naked in front of him. I'm not sure why he always covers me first but think he probably feels guilty looking at me like that. All this time he has never said anything about me being naked and when he comes in my room now he always has his bathrobe on. I'm sure he wears that so I don't see his erection and if he is in his shorts or underware his back is turned to me by the time he starts shaking my shoulder. He only does this four or five times a month but I wish it was more often. He also leaves his bedroom door cracked open enough for me to see him naked sometimes. I have to pass his room to get to the bathroom and he knows my schedule very well. Most of the time when I see him naked it is his reflection in the dresser mirror. I'm sure he does this intentionally also and only have made eye contact twice that I can remember. I just stand there at times watching him but as soon as he walks toward the dresser I go into the bathroom. I love to see his penis but have rarely seen him with an erection when he is naked. A few times I could tell he was getting hard but he always moves out of my site when he gets aroused. For some reason he doesn't want me to think I arouse him like I do but I usually know when he is aroused. Even when my mother is home we look at each other a lot but never make it obvious to her. If my mother leaves the room or is in a different part of the house he sometimes has the fly of his PJ's unbuttoned enough for me to see his penis. As soon as my mother comes back he buttons it and I try not to notice. I never even told my sister about this particularly about me exposing myself to him. I told her I saw him naked a couple times and my sister also thinks he is good looking. Terry, my mother and I have dinner together almost every night he is home. We have normal conversations and never is anything said about what goes on behind my mothers back. Til today Terry and I have never talked about anything sexual or ever mentioned to each other about seeing either one of us naked. He has never tried to touch me in any way except for shaking my shoulder or an occassional kiss on the cheek. My mother would kill both of us if she ever found out about this and I wouldn't blame her. My boyfriend and I have sex but I never tell him anything about Terry seeing me naked so often or me seeing him naked. I do masturbate sometimes thinking about Terry but never let on to my mother how much I like him. I would nbever consider having sex with him but think about it sometimes. Nobody has ever seen me naked as much as Tery has and that includes my boyfriend who I have been going with for 4 months. I never do and never did expose myself to anyone before. Only one other boyfriend saw me naked and before that I only remember two times when a male saw me nude. Once was an uncle and once a neighborhood boy. Both of those times was extremely humiliating to me but when Terry looks at me it arouses me and I know I arouse him. By not talking about it or even mentioning it, it seems to make it OK, although I know its not right and we shouldn't be doing it. I have three more years of college and so far have no intentions of moving anywhere. School is so close I am home everyday and still have all my friends. It is much less costly for my mom since I don't have to live on campus. Not only that I don't want to move right now and I doubt that Terry would want me to move out. He really does love my mother and treats her like a queen. I know he also likes me and know I excite him. I seldom have to ask him to wake me when I go to my job because he always asks me first if I want him to. I would like to have him see me masturbate but am afraid to do that. He almost caught me and my boyfriend having sex one day but I heard him come in the house at the last minute and we hid for awhile. I would like to see Terry naked more often but can only take the oppurtunity when he wants me to see him. He's still afraid to let me see him with an erection when he is naked but I usually know when he does have one. I would like to see him mastubate also but doubt that will ever happen. He always acts like nothing is going on between us and I do the same for my mothers sake. We just pretend nothing is going on and I guess thats a good thing. We both know what we are doing but are unwilling to admit it.


February 2, 2010
Mum's Second Husband
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

This is a great story well and erotically told. Why don't you leave your door open a bit, and have a mirror he can look into. You can walk around naked and masturbate when your mum is not there. He can see you indirectly in the mirror and you can have your back to him. You can sneak quick looks into the mirror to see if he is looking at you. I do that with a female border and it works well. She stands near my bedroom door for ages and never knows I know she is there. She has seen me in the mirror ejaculate many times and loves it. I do it about the same time each night. Please write again and keep us informed of your progress. You write sensually and well. Tell us how you masturbate and what you fantasize about and where you would like to be seen naked or what or who else you would like to see naked.


February 2, 2010
Mum's Second Husband
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I have a similar situation as in the article Mum's Second Husband as my landlady enjoys watching me in bed or in my room or bathroom. Her room is opposite my room and bathroom-toilet and she can look into both of them if the doors are open a little way. All the rooms have mirrors on opposite sides of the rooms so we can have two way exhibitionism with out any direct contact. I have seen her naked and she has seen me naked in my room in bed and in the bathroom-toilet. The bathroon includes the toilet and she can see me standing at the pedestal pan urinating and shaking the drops off my penis. She can see me laying naked in bed asleep and masturbating. I see her naked in bed and masturbating. She likes to masturbate late at night with the bedside lamp near her vagina as it feels sexy with me in the dark and her in the spotlight. She does my washing and knows when there is sperm on my hand towel or handkerchief. She will wear open blouses and see through clothes and looks at my erection when I get one. She has very explicit pornograhic books with naked erect men in her room which surprises me. I am not sure if she wants sex with me yet or if she is just enjoying the mutual arousal. We leave the bathroom window, our bedroom windows and curtains open so we can also see each other at night or day from the back yard and side of the house near the side fence. I wonder why she only took one male border when she has another two spare rooms. She lays naked behind a screen sunbathing on the back lawn and does not mind if I look over it at her. When I do the same I know she looks over my screen and has even quietly taken photos when she thought I was asleep. Once I masturbated with my hat over my face and she watched and went back and got her video camera and recorded me having a powerful orgasm and ejaculating my sperm everywhere. When she thought I had gone to sleep for the night, I crept out and saw her watching it on the TV and masturbating with her dressing gown open and her legs apart. It is all done in actions without words. If I am very erect and masturbating and she is watching she will not leave until I ejaculate. I think that is her favourite thing is to see the squirting sperm from a man's erect penis. I have seen her at a local nude beach with a man masturbating in front of her and her looking right at him until he ejaculates. I am always aroused when I am at home with her around me. I think it would just be easier if we had sex together. I would st least not be erect all night until I masturbate with her looking. I wonder if she fears a relationship or is just a voyeur and exhibitionist. Soon I must find out by trying to have sex with her as the tension, although very enjoyable, is too much. She will talk about sex in a very explicit way which arouses me but being a border I did not know my boundaries. I thought she would try and have sex with me if she wanted to seeing it was here house. Once I saw her in the lamplight on her bed with a huge thick long dildo with nobs and rings on it up her vagina and she was moaning as she pushed it up herself and then drew it out again. It must have felt rough inside her vagina with all those projections on it. She would rub her clitoris with her other had and also stick a dildo up her rectum. She was a very sensuous lady so I do not know why she did not press me for sex.


February 2, 2010
Asked if he could Masturbate
Virgin
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

I was sunbathing in the nude on a sunny morning in the sand dunes on a holiday overseas in Tunisia. A naked man with an erection approached me and said he had been watching me for a long time and was very aroused by my beautiful naked body. He asked of he could have sex with me. When I recoverd my shock I said no I was sorry as I was too young. He was nice and good looking but I did not want to have sex with a foreign man I did not know as I am a still a virgin at only 18 and not sexually experienced. As it was my fault he was so aroused, and I was in his country, I said he could masturbate in front of me, if he wanted to and I would take a video film for myself alone, or with a girl friend, to watch, but only in private. He agreed but was disappointed he could not have full sexual intercourse with me. I did become very wet in my vagina and my clitoris and nipples became very erect however while I watched his intimate handling of his swollen penis and full testicles as I filmed. He knelt on his towel and began. His penis was huge and I became quite aroused. It was very enjoyable and sensual for me to see a foreign man gradually become more and more aroused and then huge amounts of white thick semen shoot out of his penis onto the sand in front of me. He said thank you and left. I wished I had sex with him and often look at the video in my apartment at home when I am alone or with my very close 18 year old girl friend. When I am alone I masturbate while watching the dark naked erect good looking man in the video.


February 3, 2010
Migrants Stare at naked Women
Straight
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

In Europe we sun bathe naked in the parks because the of the summer being short, precious and the beaches often far away. It is normal for us and nobody stares. The only problem is the new migrants cannot understand this because some of their cultures cover women to extreme. Unfortunately European women will have to stop enjoying the sun in the parks if these men continue to sit close to us and stare at us. Everyone will then lose their freedom and enjoyment including the mew migrants. Ironically it is only the male migrants that stare at the women not the migrant women staring at the men. Why is this? I do not mind personally as I am from a family that is often naked. I have always seen my mother, father and brothers naked in the bathroom and bedrooms and on holidays at the beach. We shower naked in our garden shower in summer. It is common in my country. Naked breasts, shaved or hairy vaginas, penises and testicles are a normal sight for me at home so in the park it is the same; we do not stare; it is no novelty for us. A good body may be admired but nudity is not the reason we admire. A handsome man with a great body and penis is enjoyable and arousing for me but not just because he is naked. If he had an erection it would not be funny for me as I have seen the men in my family have erections. I have often walked in on my brothers masturbating in their bedrooms and when I left I have said; have a good orgasm. They have walked in on me masturbating and have reacted the same way. If migrants stare at me naked in my park in my lunch time I refuse to move or cover up or we will be driven out of our own parks. I ask the men why they don't take their clothes off if they are in the sunbathing area and if they know it is rude to stare in our culture and they make themselves look silly. I think I am an exhibitionist because I am not at all shy and enjoy men who are very interested in looking at me naked. I become aroused and watch their reactions through my dark sunglasses over my book. I know when they are getting an erection as I see the bulge in their pants and them adjusting their stiff uncomfortable penises. Once I lay in the sun in a secluded area enclosed by bushes away from the crowd and several men masturbated while looking up between my legs. I purposely lay on my back with my knees up and my feet apart. I shave my vagina every night in my bath so it will look more naked and when I spread my legs my open vagina and clitoris is visible. I now always go to this secluded spot and the men know and come every lunchtime. They come one at a time to stare at my vagina and masturbate and then go away. They wait their turn and must be embarrassed to do it next to another man. They must wait behind the bushes. I dont mind if it gives then sexual relief and stops them raping girls. I become aroused and my vagina is wet and runs out over my anus onto my towel and soaks it. At the end I masturbate myself and let any man watch as it excites me also. I then leave and go back to my office relaxed. I look forward to my lunch hours.


February 3, 2010
Boyfriend Exhibitionist
Virgin
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

My boyfriend is an exhibitionist. I know this because I met him through him maturbating in front of me in a park. He actually asked me if he could masturbate in front of me because he was feeling very sexually aroused by looking at me. I felt flattered and sorry for him and as no one was around so I agreed. We talked about his habit after he ejaculated and I asked him if I could help him with it. It was an unusual way to meet but I had not seen a man masturbate before. It was interesting for me as a young woman to see how he did it. I try to help him and give him an outlet for his exhibitionist desires. I will find a safe seclude situation in a park or beach near a girl, girls or a couple kiss him and then begin to massage his penis. If we get a good reaction we will proceed always checking for signs of offence. Very often the onlookers will be excited and point, whisper and look, following the erotic progress. He will also fondle me to make it look normal. If all is going well I will pull his penis out of his trousers and rub and suck it. If this is accepted by the onlookers I will begin to pull his pants down more and more and even take them right off. This is his prize; to be naked from the waist down in front of a girl, girls or couple and me suck him and then make him ejaculate with my hand so his sperm shoots out for all to see. Does this mean I am also a part exhibitionist with him? I have never thought about revealing my breasts or vagina.


February 3, 2010
Young Man and Three Women
Virgin
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I am 18 and wanted to see a nude beach in the foreign country I was visiting. It was interesting but soon I got really thirsty. As I was desperate I asked three women in their thirties nearby for a drink. They were very friendly and offered me ice cold drinks and asked me to join them. They were quite attractive and I enjoyed being with them. I know I am reasonable to look at and have a fairly good body and quite well endowed. I did not expect that they would enjoy looking at me so much however. I was always noticing them looking at my body and genitals and smiling to each other. Several times, because of this close female attention, I got a really huge erection that I could not hide. They noticed it but said nothing but I could tell they really loved it happening right in front of them. I spent the day with them as they invited me to do. When the end of the day came they invited me home with them. It was still very hot so we swam naked in the pool until evening. Several times again I got a huge erection as the female attention was again close. I was invited to stay with them to save my hotel bill. Over the days we had a great time at the nude beach and the pool at home. I knew however I would soon be seduced as the women kept looking at my genitals.


February 4, 2010
Mom-in-law part 5
Bisexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

Cathy had the chess board set up on the family room floor and pillows to sit on. The robe she made me was making me nervous, which surprised me since I had been flashing her for weeks then. It was so damned short. I sat down carefully and pulled the robe over myself. There wasn't much wiggle room. It was going to show whether I helped it along or not. But I managed to cover most of myself. It was kind of weird at that point. She knew I was flashing her on purpose by then, and knew I knew she knew. And I knew she had begun to reciprocate. We wouldn't dare talk about it. It was to much fun as a game for us. It was my move, so she got up and poured us watch a new glass of wine, and when she stood, her bush flashed. That half second bush shot started to arouse me. As she disappeared around the corner, I adjusted my robe so my balls showed. Holt crap! When she came back with the wine, she sat crossed legged on her pillow, and her hairy pussy was totally exposed, along with her tits almost to her hard nipples. Damn she had fat outtie type lips! And for the first time, there they were, staring at me. My cock swung around and was now half hard and the head was poking out of the robe. And boy did she stare! Since, I have learned that exhibitionists love to see what the other person is looking at, so I peeked down at myself several times. So there we sat. Her looking at my cock and balls, and me at her hairy pussy, both knowing it but still not saying a word about it. Not even a joke. The drunker Cathy got, the more she showed. WIthin a half hour both nipples were out there. She may as well have been totally naked. That's when the serious eye contact by her began. I'd look down nat her tits or pussy, and when I looked back at her, she stared me right in the eyes. THAT, was the sexiest thing she did so far. I looked back too. At that point, we both knew something was going to happen, but we were having too much fun doing it and not talking about it. If we had jumped each other right there and then, the fun flashing would end. To exhibitionists, flashing is our foreplay. Once we have sex with that person, it's kind of over. In most cases, sex never occurs. I also read that exhibitionists have trouble staying in loving relationships. The newness and excitement soon passes. I am afflicted with that circumstance to this day. Cathy was sitting back against the sofa, and would giggle or laugh about something, then lean back against it almost sliding down. That was on purpose too. A way of masking the flash. I do that all the time to this day too. I am not into public flashing. It has to be private and for someone I know well, and who I know is receptive to it. Cathy had by then, turned herself into the aggressor. I got so crazed my entire hard cock was out there, and my robe was pretty much as hers...wide open. We sat like that for several more minutes, each wondering who would make that big move. Then it happened. She stood, pulled me up, led me to my bedroom, and we attacked each other. I believe that we had sex more times in two weeks than her daughter and I had sine we had been married four months previously. But that wasn't the end of the exhibitionism, especially for Cathy. The more we talked, the more our fantasies began to surface, and the more into exhibitionism she got, with my help. Her husband took two weeks of vacation, and left for ten days on a golf trip to Biloxi with friends. It gets better.


February 4, 2010
Young Man and Three Women
Virgin
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

One day at the nude beach one of women was massaging me with thick olive oil to give me a better tan. It was wonderful. I was lying on my front and she massaged my back and shoulders so well I was almost asleep. When she moved to my buttocks and thighs I became aroused as she spread my legs and buttocks as she progressed. She massaged my thighs and buttocks and spread them very wide apart as she pressed down hard. She worked her hands deep into my open buttocks and even massaged close to my anus. I felt the thick oil run into my anus which I knew was wide open for the women to see. This aroused me more and I had an erection. This woman enjoyed massaging my buttocks and did a very good job relaxing all my tension. She said she wanted to do my front so I turned over. My erection had partly gone down much to me relief but my penis was still thick and swollen. My massage of my front was also very good. She has strong hands for a mans body. It was wonderful. When she got to my thighs she did a really good job of getting the tension out of the big muscles. She spread my thighs as she went up by slowly pushing them outwards with each stroke upwards on the inside. When she got to the top of my thighs they were wide apart. She did a good job on the upper inside of my thighs.


February 4, 2010
Young Man and Three Women
Virgin
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

As the woman massaged my inner thighs she spread them apart more and more until they were a good way apart. She then massaged into my groin. My erection soon returned but she did not say anything or stop but smiled to her friends. Laying on my back, totally naked, I could not hide growing erection or my embarrassemet. The women however were enjoying looking at my fast swelling organ. The massaging of the top and inner section of my thighs right up to my crotch and I felt the woman's fingers go right up under my testicles. More oil was applied to the tops and insides of my thighs and lower stomach and this ran down into my groin. My erection was huge and very swollen now but no comment was made and the massage did not move away from my groin area. This woman's hands rubbed the very top of my thighs, up over my hips and across to the bottom of my stomach and then down to the base of my penis. The massage had now moved all around my penis and testicles without her actually touching them directly. The stimulating effect was powerful and my penis head and shaft was throbbing and dripping freely. All the three women were engrossed in the moment looking at my erection and not looking at me at all.


February 4, 2010
Young Man and Three Women
Virgin
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I was lying on my back with my eyes closed, but, looking, unknown to the women, through my eyelashes quickly from time to time. The women were watching my throbbing erect dripping penis with delight. One, to my surprise without asking me, quickly grabbed her video camera and recorded the erotic scene. My breathe was now becoming short and my hips starting to undulate sensually. He's coming soon!!! one whispered. Without asking, thick olive oil was liberally poured all over my swollen penis and testicles and gently spread all over my pubic area. Again without asking my penis and testicles were very gently fondled and massaged with the oil and my thighs spread wide open and raized. This had never happened to me before and I was not sure what to do. The older women seemed to know what they were doing so I left it to them. The woman sat between my legs and with a delighted look on her face. She was holding my testicles in her left hand, while she rubbed my very erect throbbing penis slowly and gently up and down with her right hand. The thick olive oil made my penis slip easliy through her fingers. The other woman dived for her video camera again. To surprise and a little alarm my massaging woman began to massage my anus with her finger. It did feel good and extremeely erotic but I wondered what she was going to do. To my amazement she began to work it very gently and slowly up my rectum. The women were obviously very gently and gradually leading me into eroticism by small degrees so as not alarm me but also to achieve their own voyeuristic womanly sexual pleasure. My knees were pushed right back and wide open seemingly to give the woman maximum access and penetration up into my rectum. Her second finger seemed to now be right up my rectum searching for something. At last she seemed to find what she was looking for and began to massage a certain spot. Whatever this was it made me feel very very aroused indeed. My hips undurlated more and more with a sexual mind of their own. He will come soon; I heard them whisper; make sure you get it on film!!! Now my massaging woman gripped and squeezed and rubbed my penis very tightly and kept her finger working up my anus. The head of my penis was very swollen and flowing very freely and spashing my juices everywhere. Through my eyelashes I saw the woman's faces were filled with extreme lewd laviscious lushful wicked female delight and the camera was recording me naked on my back with a huge wet erection about to explode. Eventally I could stand it no longer and let huge splashes of my sperm shoot out of my swollen penis hole all over my chest. Oohhh Ooohhh ssooo ssooo lovely look at that!!!! Mmmm yyuummm!!! delicious spunk Yeessss!!! they all coooed. The last drop was squeezed out of my penis onto my chest. I fell into a dream reliving all the erotic sensations in my body over and over. I was in a blissful state. I felt the women licking the sperm off my chest and sucking my penis and testicles. I must have fallen asleep because when I awoke the sun was going down. When I awoke I was greeted with chilled wine and chicken. I hope you enjoyed your massage they all coooed tenderly. We really enjoyed giving it to you. I hope you did not mind that we took over a bit. We got a bit excited I am afraid. We thought you needed some relief from the situation that occurred during the massage. I just smiled and said it was fine and that they could do it any time. Oooohhh!!!! that would be lovely they all ccoood delicately.


February 4, 2010
Holiday's very Erotic Sights
Virgin
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

While on holiday with my parents in the South of France I stayed home one day to rest while my family went to the seaside. While looking down into the back of the holiday unit next to ours, I noticed a very good looking young man laying naked by the pool. I have never seen a fully naked man before as I come from a conservative English family. Fascinated I looked down from my bedroom window. He looked up and saw me but did not cover himself. Determined to look, I stayed at the window and he walked around naked fully aware I was looking at him from above. To my shock he got and erction and began to masturbate still aware I was there. He lay on his deck chair facing me and looking up at me with his legs apart and big thick penis erect in his hand and big testicles hanging down below it. I could not take my eyes off him!!! He kept masturbating until he shot huge amounts of white semen all over his chest. I was amazed and thrilled and stayed there. He saw me looking all the time. I stayed there at the window watching him long after he ejaculated until he ventually left his pool and went inside. It was a wonderful adventure for me. I saw him every day and he smiled but I never told my family. I looked for excuses to stay home and looked for him at the seaside. Sometimes I saw him naked at night in his bedroom. Once I crept up to his window at night and he saw me and masturbated for me again. I was hooked. I am I a voyeur now and him an exhibitionist.


February 5, 2010
The Start of it All
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I was a typical male executive who was trapped in a very high pressure, plain vanilla job. At the end of every day I just wanted a stiff drink and unwind completely and forget about the day’s pressures. I knew I need a change, something more in my life. A friend of mine suggested I become an artist’s model. “A what!” was my first response, but she continued saying it can be very relaxing. She added that I appeared to an exhibitionist with a very well proportioned body. “ Now”, she quickly added, “If you are a real exhibitionist you would not be concerned or disturbed about posing completely nude before an artist or an artist’s class.” After all, they are only studying your body and have little concern about you or who you are.

She explained that she had become very relaxed posing for these classes and that her mind wandered to many thoughts that she could not be concerned about during the busy business day. Besides, I would be only posing only one night a week for an artist that she had posed for on many occasions. For these and a few other reasons I decided try this new adventure and arranged a visit to the artist’s studio the very next day.

He was very cordial, and yes, he was always looking for new models. Did I have experience? No! Did I need the money? No! Was I some kind of pervert? Not at all! But, I told him what my friend had said and about the daily pressures of my job. He agreed that some models found that they did go “into another space” while posing and suggest we have an “audition” right now.

He directed me to the changing room and told me to strip completely. I undressed immediately and folded my street clothes neatly, then slipped on the robe hanging on the door and strode out into the studio. The artist and a few “assistants” were patiently waiting for me. At first I was disturbed by the others, perhaps even felt tricked, but, what the hell, here I am! Let’s go! He told me to drop the robe and step up on the platform. Only then did it sink in that I would be nude and the assembled clothed group would all be looking at a very naked me!

I took a deep breath, dropped the robe and stepped forward. A feeling of freedom and liberation overcame me as the warm air currents flowed over my bare body as I moved toward them. I felt no resistance on my arms or legs, no clothing hindering any movement. I was completely free and had moved “into another space” just as promised.

I assumed the poses they described and was soon lost in many wonderful thoughts - this was great. I liked the warming of my body as the lights were arranged to highlight my nude form. I did not even think about the group quickly sketching (these were just three minute poses) or the fact that they were clothed and I was totally nude. My mind did wander, as my friend had promised, perhaps it was just to pass the time, but I did feel relaxed. I also suddenly realized that I did not have to perform, achieve anything or wear anything, just relax and assume and hold the pose. They were just interested shape and highlights of my body - nothing more.

I guess I passed the “audition” as he asked what evenings I would be available and signed me up for two nights a week! As I left the studio my mind swirled as I mentally recounted what had just happened. I had discovered I really enjoyed being completely nude before an audience, I was able to assume all poses in complete comfort, no matter how revealing. Finally, I was sexually aroused in a different way than I had ever been before, excited but, no erection! It was in a way like polite foreplay, was best was still to come?


February 6, 2010
Morning ritual
Bisexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

Eternally a flasher, I wait for the morning awakening to play my card. It is dark outside. Very few people up and about yet as there are few lights on in the neighboring houses. I look out the drapes to see if the newspaper has been delivered to our driveway. If it is there, I immediately pull my dick and balls out over the top of my sweatpants. I turn off the outside porchlight and open the door. If I see no one out, I walk outside. Slowly I walk down the driveway with my dick and balls out for whoever might see. I know that I often peek out the drapes so others may be doing the same and peeking at me. And therein lies the thrill..the unknown. So far no one has said anything to me, so I will go on till I get caught, I suppose. I have started counting the continuous days I have done this...almost two weeks now. I know the daylight will come earlier soon and I will not risk it, but for now I am enjoying my Morning Flash.


February 6, 2010
Found a Nude Beach
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

Well! I finally found a nude beach, like the one the young “Virgin” is always writing about. It wasn’t too far away and found it to be very enjoyable. I just wandered up and down the beach just looking at all the beautiful women there. There were lots of men too, but I was just interested in the women. I did get looks, smiles, and hellos from quite a few of them. My penis and testicles are not overly large, but I would say from what I saw of the other men there, somewhat above average. I’m just a little over 8 inches erect and about 6 inches flaccid. I am circumcised and also, and what I think caught most women’s attention, keep my complete package and butt totally clean shaven.

Several of the women struck up a conversation with me as I walked by. As I stood next to them talking I noticed their eyes were on my package more than they were looking at me while we talked. I must admit that I was checking out their bodies too so I guess that made us even. Also, all their attention was causing me to become semi- erect and I had to concentrate a lot to keep from getting a complete erection. As one woman looked at my package, while we talked, she said,

“I believe, from the looks of things, that you like what you see. That is a very nice compliment and, if I may say so, you have very nice looking equipment and I very much like looking yours. I also love the way you keep yourself all clean shaven down there. That looks so nice and clean.”

I thanked her and said I should go and find a spot to spread my towel and get some sun. What I really meant was ‘I needed to go find a secluded spot, away from the beach patrol, so I can masturbate’. I knew if I didn’t, I was going to be fighting a constant erection. I wandered on down the beach and passed a very nice looking young that looked up from her book and took a nice long look at my growing problem. I turned and headed around the large sand dune that she was in front of. There were some shrubs behind the dunes that would provide adequate cover, from any passersby, for what I needed to do. I went behind them and laid out my beach towel. I put my bag at one end of it so I would have a clear view if anyone came in my direction. I pulled a small bottle of lube out of my bag and sat down and leaned back against my bag. By this time, with the though of being naked out in a public place and knowing that I was going to do something you weren’t suppose to do on this beach, I had the biggest hardon I had had in a long time.

I lubed up my hard cock and started stroking. I knew I was going to take my time and totally enjoy the feeling. After a few minutes I noticed movement just behind the bushes and, from under my ball cap and dark sunglasses, realized it was the young woman that I had just passed coming around behind the dune. She squatted down behind the bushes to watch me and I really wanted her to come on over and join me on my towel so I said,

“Hey Sweetie, wouldn’t you like to come on over here and join me on my towel. I would sure love some company and love to have you watch me take care of my problem.”

She stood up and came around the bushes and said,

“Sorry, I didn’t mean to spy on you, but when I saw the condition of your penis and how good it looked and saw you head around the dune, I thought you may have needed to take care of it and I just wanted to watch. You look so good down there and I was hoping I could watch you get yourself off. I’m really sorry I invaded your privacy, but if you wouldn’t mind I would really like to help you with that rather than just watch. I can’t give you a blowjob or have sex with you, which is reserved for my boyfriend, but I would love to give you a hand, if you know what I mean.”

I told her I would love that and for her to join me on my towel. I spread my legs and invited her to sit between them. I already had plenty of lube on my cock and with all the pre-cum that was flowing, when she took hold of me, her hand was gliding easily up and down my length. Her hands were so soft I knew I was in trouble and started doing everything I could to hold back. She started stroking me with one hand and caressing my balls with the other. As she slid her left hand up and down, she wrapped her thumb and index finger, of her other hand, around the base just under my balls. She squeezed lightly and slowly started sliding her other fingers up and down the crack of my ass. I brought my feet up next to my butt so my knees were high up in the air and gave her full access to my anus. She started massaging me there with her fingers and asked me if I liked it. I told her it felt amazing and to please keep going. She grabbed my bottle of lube and put a lot down my crack and started massaging it in. She continued sliding the fingers, of her right hand, up and down my crack stopping longer each time to finger my anus.

Then, as she continued to stroke my cock and finger my ass she asked,

“Would it be OK if I slipped a couple of fingers in you down there? My boyfriend really likes it. I can massage his prostate like that and that makes him cum like crazy.”

I have had several girlfriends that liked to do that too and I told her I would love it. Just then I noticed that we had gotten an audience. A young couple had come up around the bushes and were standing there watching her jack me off. I told her we had company and she said she didn’t care if I didn’t. I told her I loved to be watched. I felt her slipping a finger up my anus and I gave a little moan and told her it felt fantastic. She eased it out and then I felt her ease two fingers up in me and then she found my prostate gland and the feeling was incredible. She was still stroking away on my very swollen cock and had her fingers deep in my anus and was massaging my prostate like crazy. The young couple watching us had their hands all over each other and looked like they were really enjoying the show. With so much excitement and the fantastic feeling that this young woman was giving me I just couldn’t take anymore. I told her I was going to cum and as she kept stroking my cock she aimed it at her tits and I shot off all over her.

I can tell you one thing, I have had lots of handjobs in my 55+ years, but never from a woman as young as her and never as good as the one she gave me. Another thing she did that I would encourage all women to do, when giving head or a handjob, is to continue for a while after your man cums. It is such a good feeling to have a woman continue nice and slow and bring you down easy. It’s like walking a horse after a long run. It also provides some fantastic bonding time.

I offered to give her oral sex but she said she could only accept me fingering her, which I gladly agreed to. Our audience couple thanked us and said they enjoyed the show very much. I’m going back to that nude beach and I hope I run into that young woman again.


February 7, 2010
POKING OUT THROUGH MY ROBE
Bisexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I am a college Sr. and attend college in Soth Carolina and rent a home near campus with two other guys. We are all on the baseball team, and are very athletically fit. One Saturday morning last May, I found myself home alone for the weekend, as the other guys had headed home for the weekend. Since I was home alone I decided to lounge around naked, as I do from time to time when alone. I got up early that morning, grabbed a cup of cofee and stretched out on my lazyboy to watch some T.V. in the living room. I must have dozed off. I was woken by a knock on the door. I looked out the window to see 2 young teenage boys, I'm guessing 17-18, looking in the window. From the front window you can clearly see my recliner and I knew they could see I was naked and were staring at me. I glanced over, pretending to be asleep, and could see them whispering and checking me out. I decided to let them look for a while, and they did. After about 5 minutes of them staring at me, I heard a 2nd knock on the door and I decided to be daring. I got up from the chair naked in full view of their stares from outside, making it look like I didn't know they were watching, I walked across the room and grabbed a short white silk robe next to me, threw it on quickly, and headed to the door. I opened the door and to my delight was facing 2 absolutely gorgeous hunks handing out literature for a religious cause. I really didn't want to talk to them but decided I've always wanted to expose myself, and since the game had already begun by them sneaking a peak at me through the window...I decided to play along. Since they had been staring at my naked body for the better part of 5 minutes already I guessed they liked what they saw and wanted to see more. I invited them in, and they came in immediately. We sat down to talk...me in my recliner and them on the sofa about 5 feet away. As we sat to talk it was obvious that both boys were focused on my crotch through the robe. The white silk didn't hide much and the outline of my cock was quite easily seen through the material. I listened to the boys stumble through their words as they alternated their eyes at their literaturs and my crotch. As I leaned forward to take their flyer the silk robe slid open slightly and the head of my cock began to pop out. I started to get very aroused at knowing they could probably see my dick that it began to get harder and harder as we spoke. It was obvious both boys saw the hardon forming and were very uncomfortable. Within 2 minutes my cock grew to a full boner of about 8 inches and about 3-4 inches was clearly visible pocking out from the bottom of the robe. I could see the boys getting aroused, as the bulges in their pants were beginning to form larger and harder with every minute and by every move and wiggle in my robe that revealed more of my cock. I couldn't tell if they were gay, straight, or bi, but by their mutual interest in my cock and bulge I could tell the two had at least experimented with each other at some level. They were fidgetting on the sofa as their cocks formed massive bulges in their pants and I could tell they were very uncomfortable as their cocks got hard making them uncomfortable straining to get out of their pants that restrained them. I could tell that both boys seemed to be packing large sized cocks, and estimated they probably had as much as me, as their erections were massive and they obviously couldn't hide them from me. I could see they were a little embarrasssed. After about 10 minutes we wrapped up our discussions and the boys got up to leave. I got up also, and with that my full 8 inch erection popped out oy my robe in clear view of them. My cock had precum glistening from the head and was sticking straight out and up for them to see. I just tucked it back inside my robe, apologized that it popped out and walked them to the door. They said it was O.K., they weren't bothered by it and headed out. As they left I could hear them whispering and quietly rearranging their own packages in their pants to hide their own erections. I was so horny and turned on I headed for the bathrooom to jerk off and I suspect the boys left my home and headed for the nearest woods or bathroom somewhere to polish off their knobs. By the size of the bulges in their pants....they had to take care of business somewhere, as did I, and the thought of maybe them taking care of each other was golden. It was one of my first exhibitionist acts and I got so turned on I have done similar showings since and love them. The secret is trying to keep them innocent and accidental.


February 7, 2010
Young Man and Three Women
Virgin
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

Over the next few days each of the women massaged me on the beach and in the same way which was extremely exciting for me and they seemed to enjoy it very much. It was also exciting that it was done out in the open where anybody could have seen me naked and erect and being seduced by three women. I stayed with them for some time and showed me their gymnasium and told me they work out naked and I was welcome to join them. One piece of apparatus facinated me so I asked what it was. They explained by getting me to sit in it. We were still naked from the pool and nudity seemed part of their lifestyle. I arranged my arms and legs in the unusual frame as they suggested. There seemed no actual seat but my body was supported by leg supports under my thighs only and starps to secure them. My arms went up into similar frames with straps. When I was in place my legs were apart and knees bent back and my ankles and wrists also strapped securely. I asked what is was for and how anyone could exercise in it. Oh you can have a lot of fun in it they said, stroking my chest and nipples. My thighs were bent up and open and everything between my legs was very exposed, vunerable and veru easy to get to. Suddenly I realized it was a type of seduction frame where my penis testicles and anus could be teased and I would be strapped in and at the women's mercy. There was no seat under me by design so that my genitals hung down freely with nothing under them and my buttocks open wide. I was supported and secured by the thigh frames and straps. I was actually strapped in place myself now and as soon as I realised what they could now do to me I had an immediate erection. The three women smiled at me and among themselves. It is a good position for massage they said and all began to massage a part of me.


February 7, 2010
Normal nudity
Gay
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

One of the ways I enjoy exhibiting myself is to do normal things around my house - just in the nude. I like certain neighbors to see me, see how they react, and then see what they do when we stop to talk when I'm not naked. Obviously, I have to be careful and monitor when and in front of whom I do these things.

For example, I always take the trash to the curb while nude. I usually wait until around 10pm to do so, and it is dark with street light illumination. I know a male neighbor directly across the street has seen me do this. I can tell that he watches me the whole time, even though I act like I don't even know he is there on his porch smoking. I also like to go out naked in the morning to get the newspaper. I have timed it so that this same neighbor has seen me as he goes to work. Now I just wave when I see him. He has never mentioned a thing about my being naked, nor does he act any different than he did before he started seeing me.

I have another neighbor who has seen me a lot too. From the back yard, he has seen me from his second story windows and balcony. He always tries to make it look like he isn't looking, and sometimes goes inside if he is on his balcony - but he has seen me mowing the yard, shoveling snow off the porch and patio, sunbathing, and just being outside naked. I saw him naked a couple of times too - once getting out of his hot tub, and once out smoking a cigarette on his balcony. Maybe I am having a positive effect on him! Again, when we speak to each other when I am clothed, nothing is ever said, and he acts the same as always.

Maybe some day someone will actually say something about my nudity. So far, even though many neighbors have seen me, nobody has uttered a word.


February 8, 2010
car wash girls
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I was driving through town wearing loose shorts and no underwear and a t-shirt and having seen lots of hot girls out in the shopping area wearing skin tight shorts that showed long tanned legs, I was very hard and was rubbing it. Finally after seeing a super sexy girl standing on the corner at a light I unzipped and slid my shorts down to the middle of my thighs. My hard eight inch cock stood straight up in the open and I began stroking it as I looked at this girl. It felt so good having my cock out where she could see it and I put my window down in preparation for driving past her. The light changed and I slowly moved forward and stopped in the crosswalk as she walked towards my car. She was walking right up to my door and saw my cock andI drove on. I was so horny now I kept jacking for several more blocks. Then up ahead I saw a couple girls in bikinis holding carwash signs at the curb. I got a block closer and saw they were very sexy and I slid my shorts down to my ankles. My cock swelled even bigger and the head flared up. I drove another block and was coming up to the corner where they stood and my heart was pounding in my throat to the beat of my cocks throbbing. The girls were hot. As soon as my car stopped at the light they rushedforward to shove their sighn at me and I arched my hips up to show them my hard cock. They both said, Oh my God, and forgetting their sales pitch they looked at my cock with wide eyes and mouths saying, thats huge. I Said, Wanna watch me jack off? The girls stood their ground and held their signs high as one then the other looked in at my cock. The light changed and I drove slowly around the corner towards them and they followed. I stopped at the curb out of traffic and they walked up to my window. I asked them, Do you two beautiful ladies want to see me jack off and shoot a big load of cum? Do you like my cock? They nodded looking around. I said, Your hot sexy bikinis make me wanna shoot my load and I want you to see it. I was taking my shirt off and put my car in park. Then I slid over to the passenger seat and reclined before them, nude. My hard cock was three feet from their hard tanned bellies as I stroked slowly knowing I was going to cum quickly. The girls just said, wow mister, your dick is so hard, and weve never seen a man jack himself off. I was gone now and my balls were churning and tight and I aimed my cock straight up and began spurting 3 feet in the air. Thick ropes fell on my belly and chest over and over and one of the girls was counting out loud 5,6,7,8,9,10,11,12...They bent over and leaned close and their tits hung in front of me as I relaxed. I can see your nipples I told the one with a loose top. She asked if I wanted to do that again while they wash my car and I said I did. They directed me to the lot where five other girls were washing cars ans one girl called ahead on her cell phone. She told them I was going to stay in my car while they washed it and just watch them, and that I had already paid. I drove up and the girls surrounded my car and started soaping and looking in and I jacked my cock for them too. My cock felt so long and my balls hung so low, and my cum load was plastered all over me. The girls all liked looking at me jacking off and I felt so sexed up I cracked a window and asked the girl on that side if she would like to suck my cock while the others watched. She did. and they did. it was so hot.


February 8, 2010
Young Man and Three Women
Virgin
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

The three women stroked, tickled and teased every part of my body making my erection very stiff indeed. They teased all the sensitive area such as my exposed armpits, nipples, stomach, inner thighs, inside my open buttocks, anus, all my pubic area, testicles, penis and all over my general body. They used tender finger tip teasing which was very erotic indeed. Add to this the fact that I was totally restrained and under their control, with my legs and arms wide apart. Their tickling fingers under and around my hairy testicles felt delicious, so that I was enjoying this restrained experience as strange as it was. Being totally naked in front of three women was of course a huge turn on for me and apparently the women as well as thye always wanted me naked and erect as possible. This light teasing by sweet womanly finger tips around my penis base and testicles soon had my penis flowing pre-cum juice down it's shaft and myself gasping for breathe. The feeling of extreme sensitivity of my intimate, erotic, sexual zones, being tied up tightly, totally naked, exposed, helpless, controlled by women, unable to get my hands down to protect myself, took my breath away over and over. This went on for ages and the women were in another lewd world and I was their young, vunerable, helpless, male, sexual object of pleasure and they loved seeing my torment of not being able to protect myself or orgasm. My penis and testicles continued to swell with excitement and semen until they felt like they would burst. The women smiled knowingly to each other as my penis flowed juice downwards, all over it's shaft, over my testicles, into my anus and onto the floor. I saw them looking at the juice and smirking wickedly at my torment. I wondered how long this would go on. If I looked like I was going to have an orgasm they would instantly stop their evil teasing. My testicles were aching to release their sperm and semen and my penis in torment. After I seemed to calm down, a large container of jel was produced and my open anus covered with it and my rectum filled with it. What was in store for me now?


February 9, 2010
Knowing they are looking
Straight
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

Some girls develop early in life and I am one of them. I remember years ago how grown men said how pretty I was to myself and my parents. The younger boys didn't say much but I was always popular and always noticed how they looked at me more than most of the other girls. As I got older I attracted more attention both from men and boys and never had trouble getting a date. I had numerous boyfriends over the years but was never sexually active until I was almost 18. I did wear sexy clothes at times and always wore a bikini at the beach or a swimming pool. I did like the attention but never fully exposed myself and aside from my brother, one time, no one had ever seen me naked. I went to business school and landed a good job in Dallas. Guys hit on me often and I did have a date most weekends. I wasn't the type to have sex right away but that first year did with 5 different guys. It was always protected sex and I did masturbate numerous times each week. I'm not sure when it occurred to me but I soon realized that the fact these men saw me naked was the most exciting part of our sexual activity. After I dated a guy a few times and he saw me naked and we had sex, it became less exciting and our relationship would end, usually by me. I'm still not ready for anything serious and have no intention of getting married in the near future. I started dating more guys and found myself exposing myself to them as much as possible. The most important thing was that they saw me naked. Although enjoyable, the sex itself was not as important to me as knowing they saw me naked. The more I was exposed to them during sex, the more stmulating it was for me. I'm sure a lot of the guys I dated so far think I am nothing more than a tramp. Some I dated once or twice but never dated any more than 4 or 5 times. The more aggressive they were the longer I dated them. I don't mean rough sex but the men who thought they were humiliating me were the ones I desired the most. Sometimes I would encourage them telling them to do whatever they would like. What would be humiliating positions for most women were the most exciting for me. I don't particularly like anal sex but have tolerated it from quite a few of them. The more intimately they see me the more aruosed I become. I always insist they use a condom except when we maturbate each other. I don't need forplay because as soon as I take my clothes off or let them undress me I get wet just knowing they see me naked. Since moving to Dallas almost three years ago I have dated and had sex with over thirty differnt men. Some only once but others as many as five times. Some I have only had oral sex with and a few of them we have just masturbated together. Most of them I have had intercourse and at times anal sex with. I think I am more of an exibitionist than good love maker. The number one important thing is for them to see me naked. Once my clothing is off it stays off. I think I have embarrassed some of these guys at times by staying naked the whole time they are here. Every one of them so far I have had masturbate me and it excites me just watching them look at my body. The more they expose me to themselves the more excited I become. I sometimes date men that I am sure are married. It makes it easier to break off with them and most of them seem the most aggressive with me. I let them position me for sex not knowing how much it effects me to be seen that way. I think most of them that do that are greedy themselves and have sex with me in ways they would never do with their wives. I lie and tell them sometimes that they just humliated me, just to see their reactions. Some of the guys I've dated are not the least bit agressive or pushey. Once I am naked it is remarkable how they do whatever I ask. I'm content sometimes just by laying on the bed or my sofa naked and have a conversation with them. The more they look at me the more I enjoy it. I often masturbate just recalling the differnt guys and it thrills me how many different ways or positions they saw me in while naked.


February 9, 2010
Spreading my Legs for Men
Straight
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

I indentify with the previous woman writer of; Knowing they are Looking!! I love to lie in my sunbathing spot in the sand dunes with my legs wide apart and legs bent. Soon a man will find me and stare in delight from behind the bushes. He will soon get an erection and pull down his pants and masturbate. I love the fact that his looking at me naked, on my back with my legs wide open, has had that affect on him. I get very excited thinking of him looking right up my open vagina and seeing right up inside me. Revealing my most intimate sexual organs such as my open vagina, erect clitoris, spread open buttocks, anus and breasts with erect nipples is very exciting for me indeed. I like men to see my open vagina wet and running juice into my anus and open buttocks then onto the towel producing a big wet patch. I pretend I am asleep so I have my hat straw over my face but can see them through the straw watching me. I want to see their expression in their eyes when they are staring at my vagina. My favourite expression is one of strong uncontrolled lust!!! I like this to progress to them pulling down their pants and masturbating out of control. I love to see the sperm and semen squirt out everywhere. A camera is also a huge turn on for me and I open my vagina and buttocks with my fingers for it as if it is a huge erotic all seeing eye. I imagine my vagina and anus shown to everyone on Internet and thousands of men masturbating in front of them. I imagine huge penises from all over the world thrusting inside me humiliating me in front of viewers. I love to masturbate and orgasm and squirt my juice in front of men as the ejaculate.


February 10, 2010
Successful exposure while running
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I go for a short run each morning before sunrise and as it is warm where I live, start off in just shorts which I remove when I'm away from my apartment. It's a thrill to pound the streets in running shoes, socks and baseball cap, nothing else. Generally though, nothing much happens but today was more exciting. First, a guy called in an outraged, indignant tone as I ran past him, Put some clothes on mate. Then I ran onto a main road and a lorry driver sounded him horm multiple times as he passed me. That was appreciated by me, but probably not by the several hundred still-sleeping people within earshot. Next, as I crossed another road to enter a park, I caught up with three young women out running together. I called, You want to run like THIS! and raised my arms up high to emphasise my nakedness. They turned, squealed in shock (not terror) and ran off. That was disappointing; not the reaction I would have liked. I thought three together would not be alarmed by me. Finally, as I ran through the park, another man stared at me as I passed him. I stared back, mouth open in mock- amazement. A good run !


February 10, 2010
Sweet Neighbour
Straight
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

I live alone next door to a very sweet, kind, gentle, good looking, intellectually challenged man. He is completely harmless and I am completely comfortable with him visiting me any time he is lonely. He wonders in through the back door that is never locked. I have got so used to him visiting that I do not care what I am doing or how he sees me. If he is coming in he will call out; Hi Jenny, can I come in? I will just call out; Yes Danny, come in. Even if I am in the bath he will knock on the door and say; Can I come in? I will say; Sure Danny come in. He will just sit on the stool there and talk. I dont mind him seeing me naked as he doesn't stare in a bad way at all. He will look at my naked body in a quiet sweet way as if in wonder of, what I hope is, a beautiful object that is also his friend. When I am in the bath my breasts are always fully visible and so is my vagina until the water becomes soapy. He looks at both with no embarrassement which I appreciate. It is more of a look of interest and appreciation. He does get an erection, which he knows I see, but even that does not embarrass him. I invite him to have a bath after me, to save hot water, and make sure he gets a proper wash. He undresses in front of me with his erection without any problems. I must say I become aroused however and my nipples and clitoris erect fiercely, but he does not seem know that. I will sit on my stool facing him in the bath and talk to him naked, as I dry my self. I will let him see me dry my vagina and open it for him to see inside it. I will show him my clitoris, inner and outer labia and my anus as I dry them legs spread on my stool. He will just watch me in wonder and sometimes hold his erection. Sometimes I cannot helf playing with my clitoris as I am aroused by him looking at it. Still naked I will wash his back and chest leaning over him with my breasts hanging near his face and my naked vagina visible. If he lays back in the bath I will soap his stomach and legs and even his penis and testicles. If still has an erect I will ask him if he would like an orgasm. He will always say; That would be nice Jenny. I enjoy him spreading his legs while I soap and rub his erect organ up and down. I do get very aroused and often want to get in the bath and take his penis deep up inside myself. When he orgasms and ejaculates he will close his eyes lay back and say oohh oohh Jenny that is lovely oohh oohh thank you and close his eyes and almost fall asleep in the bath. I am often still naked when he gets out of the bath and if I am still aroused I will sit on my bed and masturbate while he watches. He enjoys this and says I am very beautiful which arouses touches me very much. We have a very beautiful relationship. Once after his and my bath, he still seemed tense so I massaged him with us both naked, on my bed. While doing his front he had a huge erection. I could not control myself and began to suck his penis and testicles and anus.


February 11, 2010
Found a Nude Beach 2
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

A week had passed and all I could think about was getting back to the nude beach and hoping that I would find that young woman, Ellen, there again. She was so gorgeous and had the hottest body I had seen in a long time. I had shorts in my bag but I left the house naked and had put my bag in the trunk. I love riding around naked and exposing myself to young women. When I was about half way there I spotted this young woman hitch hiking. She had a bikini to on with a very short wrap-around skirt that I assumed covered her bikini bottoms. It was a gorgeous day so I had all the windows open. I pulled over and she came up to my open passenger window leaned in and saw that I was completely naked and, with the thought of her looking at me, had a raging hardon. She said,

“WOW! I sure hope you are going to the nude beach because that’s where I’m heading, but if you aren’t I would still like a ride as far as you are going in that direction.”

I told her to hop in that I was definitely going to the beach. She thanked me and jumped in. Then she asked,

“Hi! My name is Tina and do you always ride around naked? Don’t get me wrong or anything, I love looking at you like that. Oh! I also love the way you keep your cock and balls all clean shaven. I wish my boyfriend would do that. He always wants me to suck him off and I hate getting his pubs in my mouth. He wants me to keep my pussy shaved and I have asked him to shave to, but he refuses. He says it would make him look like a sissy when he goes to the gym and takes a shower in front of his friends. And, if you don’t mind me saying so, you have a gorgeous cock and balls too. You are quite a bit bigger than my boyfriend and the head on it is so fat. It looks delicious. You know if you are still that hard when we get to the beach, the beach patron will say something to you. If you would like to jackoff, while we’re driving, I would love to watch you? My pussy is already wet just looking at you. Would you mind if I took my clothes off too? I just love being naked and having men looking at me. Also if you don’t mind I would love to have you watch me finger myself. I hitch hike all over town and love catching rides with older men like you. You would be surprised how many of them have exposing themselves to me, but you are the first man I have ever gotten a ride with that was completely naked and it has me so hot.”

I told her that I did ride around naked quite a bit and loved exposing myself to young women. I also told her that she would be surprised at how many young women liked getting into the car with me when I’m naked and really enjoyed watching me jerkoff and that I would love to have her watch me and thanked her very much for offering. I told her I knew I would have to put shorts on, or something, when we got to the beach because my cock was not going to get soft unless I took care of it. I told her I would love to see her naked and watch her finger herself and maybe we could even get seen on the rest of our drive. We were on a four lane and I spotted a trucker and pulled up beside him and matched his speed. Tina was going wild looking up at the trucker while he looked down and saw her naked and fingering herself. She came like gangbusters just as it was time for us to turn off for the beach. She said,

“That was fucking amazing. I have never orgasmed that hard before. Now I know why you Dirty Old Perverts like exposing yourselves so much. When I was looking up at that guy and he was looking down at me and seeing me naked and masturbating out in public like this I was hotter than I have ever been. Damnit, now I’m going to be hooked on it like you are. Now I really love watching you jackoff and I want you and cum all over yourself for me.”

Her wish was my command and I shot off everywhere. She said she was totally amazed at how much an older man like me could cum. I told her she was why I came so much. She asked me if I had something in the car that she could wipe me off with. I told her I kept a cum rag under her seat and she reached for it. It was an old white tee shirt and when she looked at it she saw that there were lots of cum stains already on it. She put it up to her face and smelled it deeply and then started to wipe my cum off me and said,

“I can tell, by this old shirt, that you do jerkoff in your car a lot. I love the way cum smells when it’s all dried up. And I see you cock is at least at half mast now so I think you will be OK with the beach patrol. Oh! When we get to the beach would you mind if we split up? There are some older men that are always at the same spot and I always go down there and lay down right in the middle of them. I love it when they all try to pretend like they aren’t looking and try to hide their hardons. I think it is so cute. What time do you think you will be leaving? If you wouldn’t mind, I would love to catch a ride back into town with you. We can ride all the way naked. God, the thought of that gets me all hot and bothered again. Those old pervert are going to see how wet and juicy my pussy is and that gets me even hotter and hornier.”

Tina gave me a wicked little smile and told me to have fun and she would do the same and would catch up with me at the time I told her.

We got to the beach and we parted ways and I headed down to the area where I had found that amazing young woman, Ellen who gave me that incredible handjob and prostate massage.


February 11, 2010
Nude Beach show
Gay
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I had first gone to the nude beach in winter with a female friend of mine along with her brother and a girl she knew. Her brother had curly blond hair and the kind of glasses nerds wore. We were still in high school back then. It was a long hike on a steep hill full of ruts and some foliage that grew on the hillside to the beach below. The place was deserted so we were the only four there. I did see what had looked like a police vehicle in the far distance. We walked around and waded in the placid surf until the cold numbed our feet and legs. Sandra then asked me if I wanted to go skinny-dipping. I said no. Later back in the car she asked me why I didnt want to skinny-dip. I told her it was too cold and besides I didnt want to get busted and see the wrong side of of the Juvenile Correctional Facility. Over the next five years I had graduated junior college and gained weight as well as had been biting my nails since the night after my eighteenth birthday. I wore the new gold framed glasses men started wearing in the early seventies back then. I had been seeing David off and on since the end of my first year of college. He had taken me to the nude beach and did his tricks while we men gathered watching him on his knees before a variety of men. I got fellated by a few men and a woman, but wasnt turned on enough to get off. A month later I took the bus to the nude beach hiked to it, stashed my clothes and took in the sights as well as looking for a receptacle. One receptacle was Ken who was a nerd somewhat like Sandra's brother Milton but with straight hair. We had found a clearing in the bushes with a sheet of plywood and an old towel on it. He asked me if I was ready to suck and I told him I'm a Top. He capitulated and knelt before me. He was good and kissed it after a while, then asked me if I had any lube. Fortunately a passing older fat man had some and lent it to me while Ken lay on his stomach in the sand. I greased-up. The man sat on the plywood since the sand would be a lot easier on my knees. I spat on Ken's hole and mounted him while the fat man gave me encouragement. I let my weight lower myself to him and entered him. He flinched as I slid in. By this time a skinny mature man who seemed to be a friend of the fat man joined him on the plywood. By that time I was hilted up Ken who was getting used to having my love muscle in him. I lay on his back thrusting, enjoying the good feeling of adding him to my conquests. The fat man and his friend shared some of their past experiences at the beach with me while I made love to Ken. I had a surprise next. Milton joined the two man audience while I worked up a sweat and began breathing hard. Ken was taking it like a champ although he was gritting his teeth. A couple of hippie-types joined the three who were admiring my conquest. I grinned and pounded Ken to an nice feeling climax. I hilted myself as Ken arched his back to get as much of me in him as possible. The men watching us softly applauded and praised my studmanship. I swelled with pride basking in the warm praise from the five men watching me. I withdrew and stood up, a foot on Ken's back, and took a bow. The fat man and his skinny buddy came to me and hugged and kissed me. The others seemed to approve, as the hippies were fondling themselves. After the two men kissed me Milton shook hands with me and said he wanted to be the next to feel my love inside him. The fat man, who had lent me his lube, mounted Ken and had his piece of him. I sat with his skinny friend and Milton. I know some are turned off by fat and old men but then as now I'm much more a fan of masculinity than of youth. The man made love to Ken as I had, soon his fat was shaking and rippling as he worked up a sweat and was breathing hard as he drilled Ken. I was again stiff due to watching the man take his piece of Ken. Then Milton bent over across my lap and began fellating the skinny man who was enjoying it. The skinny man then hugged me and we began passionately kissing until Milton had swallowed the last of his seed and the fat man was spent and dismounted Ken. Ken stood up and one of the two hippies pushed his shoulders. Ken knelt and began servicing the hippie. The other hippie put his arm around his buddy's shoulder and they kissed, their long hair and beards mingling, while Ken did his duty. I stood up and saw that other men had joined us all. My next surprise was a man I'd seen with his wife and kids at a church we used to attend, now minus his wife and kids, watching the action. The man had been a sports jock in high school and college and had kicked sand in the faces of nerds on a beach back when he was in high school and beat up one geek who stood up to him. He came right to me, knelt and began servicing me, his nose buried in my pubes. The fat man was standing by me, his thick arm around my shoulder telling me how my love was good lube in Ken. The ex-jock family man who had begun servicing me hugged my pelvis and kept it up. By then we had a dozen men in the crowd filling the clearing. The ex-jock then abandoned me, knelt before the fat man, did his lob for a while and then turned his attention to the other hippie and seemed to match Ken stroke for stroke as our attention turned to the duo who were hot and heavy into sharing just about the ultimate man to man love with each other. Milton then came to me and asked me if I'd reloaded yet. He then led me out of the clearing, past the hippies who smelled like they hadnt had a shower in a couple of weeks. Milton and I went to a depression between a couple of small dunes. He knelt before me, hardened me, pulled off and said that he was ready for his other end. Another man had shagged him before he came to watch me nail Ken. Like Ken he lay on his stomach. I took him the way I had taken Ken. This time a bisexual couple stopped and watched me. The woman began rubbing herself and her breasts while the man fondled himself. I pounded Milton and added my love to that of the man before me. The woman then lay beside us and the man mounted her. He made love to her while Milton and I watched them. The ex-jock then joined us. He told Milton to lay on his back in the sand next to the other couple. Milton complied. The jock straddled his chest, took a push-up position and used Milton's mouth the way the man was using the woman's vagina. I stood with others watching the action, enjoying the similarities between the two men and of Milton and the woman. Other men joined and began fondling themselves. An older woman came closer to us and asked someone to make love to her. A homely man of about thirty accepted her offer and they took a spot on the other side of the man and Milton. The first man climaxed in his wife or girlfriend, then the stud did likewise as Milton gulped it all, then the man in the older woman stiffened and filled the woman while french kissing her and fondling her breasts. I was ready to go see if David was at the beach when the ex-jock who had finished using Milton's mouth stopped me, knelt before me and orally cleaned my manhood. He then did the same for the man who had scored the woman. Milton went back to where we had our first pieces while the ex jock saw a skinny older stamp-collector type of man and propositioned him. I followed them to the shore. The jock knelt, hardened the old geek, left it wet and lay on his stomach in the wet sand. By the time the nerd entered him half a dozen people joined me in a circle watching the the old nerd prove himself as the man and the jock as the person. I had a good day there and decided to go after the jock orally cleaned the nerd. I had to catch the bus home since I had classes the next day. I walked past the clearing where I'd first had Ken on my way to get my clothes. Half a dozen men and two curious women were watching as Milton and Ken lay on their sides in a passionate 69. I left the group, found my clothes, got dressed and hiked back up the hill and walked the block to the bus stop. The stamp collecting nerd man arrived at the stop just a few minutes before the bus did. We boarded, dropped our fares and went to the empty back of the bus. We discussed the day and I told him how much better I felt because I was able to perform in public. He chewed on a thumbnail and complemented me on my own bitten nails and how much better self pleasure is without the dead white on the ends of our fingernails. After more talking about the excitement and our pride of conquering someone in front of so many witnesses, we kissed. We didnt leave our exhibitionism at the beach. After he told me about the ex-jock we began necking like we had just hopped into the back seat at a drive-in until the bus started filling up and someone made a snide remark.


February 11, 2010
Woman Voyeur on Securiy Camera 3
Heterosexual
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

Sorry I have not got back to you. I have been very busy during the peak travelling season. I will try to catch you up as soon as it gets more quiet. As previously said, during my work at the hostel, monitoring the security cameras that are in every room, I have seen everything imaginable. Cameras must be in bedrooms, bathrooms and toilets unfortunately because of drugs and crime in the area. I am able to switch on the concealed camera any room at any time unknown to residents. Of course being a woman who likes to have a good look at other people's bodies and also show off my own body, it is a dream come true!!! I hope to give very detail description of all the very intimate things I see happen in the bedrooms, bathrooms and toilets. With young horny travellers from many countries all over the world, you can imagine they are not inhibited at all. Even in the shared, mixed sex, bunk bed rooms, of eight people, beautiful girls will undress in front of good looking boys. This causes them to get huge swollen erections that can be seen if they were also getting undressed before the girls came in. The girls seem to have done it on purpose as they smile at each other when it happens. I have sound recording and I have heard the girls say to the boys with an erections; Do you like what you see? I have seen a girl reading and masturbating on a bottom bunk while naked with a boy in the room. He is watching while pretending to be asleep. When it is busy very beautiful girls with large breasts and shaved and very hairy vaginas will go into the men's showers while men are there naked showering. The men's penises will become very erect and swollen and they cannot hide them. The girls just look and smile. My panties are soaking wet most of the time while I am watching. I often lock the door and play with myself.


February 11, 2010
Nudists next Door
Virgin
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

I am over 18 and live next to a family of nudists who were body builders own a local gymnasium. I can see into their back yard through several holes in our 2 metre asbestos dividing fence. They are a very attractive couple aged around 50 and have 5 children aged 18 and older. I find it very arousing to watch them naked by the pool every summer. The girls are very beautiful, tall, statueque with long shapely legs, large breasts and large thick erect nipples. The boys are very handsome with muscular bodies broard shoulders and large penises and testicles. When I see them laying on the lawn, in the morning sunlight, with their open legs facing me, my vagina becomes running wet and my clitoris and nipples hard and very erect. I put my hand down my panties and play wiyh myself while I watch. It maked me feel very warm and sexy. Sometimes I take all my clothes off. I would love to join them and fondle the boys lovely, large, thick penises. The boys penises are circumcised and have large wonderfully shaped heads. I read about penis heads being like fire man's helmets and mushrooms. I am addicted to the shape of penis heads and imagine licking and sucking them. I fantasize about them being swollen, hot and dribbling pre-cum juice down the shaft. Some times the boys lay near the fence with their penises facing me. I watch them for hours and several times I saw one of the boys by himself masturbate. It was the most arousing thing I have ever seen!!! I was so aroused I ejaculated without even touching myself. I have even seen the girls, mother and father masturbate at different time alone and that also excited me. The fact that I am spying on them and they do not know I am there, is very exciting indeed. When one of them is alone, masturbating privately, thinking they are alone, it is a very beautiful sexual experience for me. I always orgasm, sometimes many times while I am watching.


February 11, 2010
yard work
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I live in a somewhat rural area. When doing yard work i wear short shorts that show just a hint of cheek when standing. They are a bit loose and when i squat down or sit my penis and balls will fall out. When I go to the store to get gas I will crouch down while filling the gas can and allow my penis to peek out. Last summer as I was filling my can I noticed a young man staring at me.I began to get hard which exposed me more. I really got turned on at the growing bulge in his basketball shorts. As he watched me get hard he began to rub himself. I was at a full erection by then and completly exposed. When my first can was full I stood up with my dick sticking straight out and got another can from my truck. His intrest in me was begining to get obvious,so I adjusted my shorts and as he glanced away rolling them up a bit to show my butt cheeks then leaned over into the bed of my truck.When I crouched back down giving him the best view I could,I noticed he was openly rubbing himself and smiling at me.So I being between my truck and his and only a few feet away from each other,I crouched back down on one knee and pulled my shorts down around my ankles so that I was compleatly naked in front of this stranger and stroked myself till the pump kicked off. I then pulled my shorts up, placed the gas can in my truck and told him thanks and to have a nice day.


February 11, 2010
camping
In-Between

After a long hard winter I decided to go to a small camp ground and spend some time alone to relax and just get away from all the drama that had been going on in my life. This camp ground was on a large lake and off the beaten path. Being during the week it was near empty.I got there about mid morning and set up my tent next to the water. I then pushed my small fishing raft into the water. I was shirtless and wearing tight jeans. I noticed as I worked a guy a few years my senior was watching my every move.So as everything was done as far as fixing camp for a few days I went fishing. The next morning my admirer was looking for me early. I slipped on a pair of old split running shorts that were really to small with no underwear they did not cover my butt cheeks showing about 3 inches of them and a good view of my package. I without being obvious that I was showing off for him fooled around fixing breakfast and then off in my boat. Later that day I decided to get a closer look at my friend so I went for a walk and went right by his camp. He was a good looking guy and was making it obvious to me that he was liking what he saw. Later that evening I started to the bath house just behind his camp. So I got my towel and soap and walked by him with my shorts rolled up a bit more to show a little more cheek and I let the head of my penis hang out the leg just to get his reaction. I walked within just a few feet of him and smiled saying hey.He greeted me back and watched my every step comming and going. I know he noticed my penis growing erect as I walked by.By the time I got even with him it had grew till it fell out. At the bath house I was at full hard and couln't wait to jack off.I took the middle shower of the three and began to lather up as I stroked my hard penis with one hand and rubbing my bung hole with the other.I was close to getting off when I was startled by this guy opening the curtain that I had left half open. He watched till I was done. I finished my shower as he watched and went out to the sinks naked and finished up. He stayed till I began to dress and then left. I waited a while then walked back to my camp. The shorts I had on now were a bit more revealing than the last. Showing more cheek and rode up my butt and my bulge pushed the front out for a open view thru the sides as the head and shaft of my half erect penis was half exposed.As I walked back by he snaped several pictures with his cell. I asked if he would like to take more so he invited me into his rv where I got naked and posed for several more pictures and a few sexual favors.


February 11, 2010
Love to See a Man's naked Body
Straight
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

A man's naked body to me is the most erotic thing in my life. I love to look at a naked man on the beach in the bedroom in the forest on a painting, a film, a photograph, or in a night club strip show or girls private night in a house. A man's body, his bottom, chest, hair, nipples, muscles, legs, arms, pubic hair, penis, glans and testicles and scrotum bag are all very erotic to me. I love to see a man get an erection, masturbate and finger his anus. I love the smell or men and the taste of his ejaculate. I love for men to pose in the nude for me in my studio and slowly become erect and thick. I love to photograth men naked in the forest and be naked myself as I film. I love to have sex after in the forest with my nude male model. I want him to look at closely every part of my body, especially my open vagina, and masturbate over it. I love to look at naked men and show naked myself to men. I guess I am just an addict.


February 12, 2010
Two Naughty Girls
Virgin
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

My girl friend and I were in the sand hills and saw a really good looking guy walking toward us. She said he was so horny she would like to see him naked. I said why dont you ask him to strip off for you. She said hello and engaged him in conversation saying we thought he was very attractive and how we wondered if he would do us an unusual favour seeing no one was around us. Sure, anything!!! what is it? he said cheerfully but with a wicked smile. It looked hopeful. Wait for the shock, my friend said. Come on I am not shy you know, he said. Perfectly primed she said, we want you to take your bathers off for us. Oh really Mmmm, interesting, he said, but why? Just because we feel like it. OK!! he said and pulled his costume down and stepped out of it to stand in front on us completely nude. He sat with us on his towel. Happy? he asked. Yes, we said. Do you want me flaccid or erect? Oohhh erect please, said my wicked friend. He faced us and raized his knees ans spread his thighs wide apart. We just stared at his beautiful cock and it became erect immediately. Can we take a photograph of it? my mad friend said. No worries said the handsome guy. Then my friend got aroused and wanted to suck it and she did. After a while he could not hold his cum any longer and came in my her mouth. She got really excited and swallowed it all. Ooohhh yum she said you taste so good. I want to see you again. She got his phone number and off he went. I still cant believe what happened with a good looking total stranger in the sand hills!!! It just shows women can ask men to strip have sex pose in the nude or anything else. It just takes courage and a lot of cheek. I get horny every time I think of it. She is now screwing him and sucking him off!!!


February 12, 2010
SAUNA SHOW
Bisexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I have been an exhibitionist since I was in my early teens. I am now in my early 20's and frequent the pool and sauna at my health club I go to on weekends. I usually lift weights for about 30 minutes, then swim to cool down and then drop in the sauna for about 15 minutes to relax. Lately I noticed a cute younger boy, probably high school senior, definitely an athlete, coming around to swim and sauna. I have been coming to the club for about 6 months and love it because it allows me to show off my physique and package year-round. I have always wore a speedo swimsuit to swim (days of old swim team habit) and I love the look and feel in the speedo. I am very athletically built and generally get several stares from both girls and guys as I strut my stuff in the speedo. I usually wear either my yellow speedo or the white one, depending on how risque I am feeling that day. After I swim I love the sauna, because it allows me to relax and it is clothing optional. I always remove my speedo for the sauna, wrap a towel around me and enter the sauna. But I always spread the towel out on the bench, and lay down in the nude early in the process. The other Saturday I was swimming and noticed the younger boy (a handsome athletic stud about 6 ft tall, blonde hair, blue eyes, and a great body) also entered the pool area. I had seen him before but something was different this time? In the prior weeks he had swam in board shorts. He had noticed my speedo and we talked and discussed the pros and cons of speedos vs. boardshorts. To my surprise this afternoon, he was wearing a light blue speedo and displaying a very erect visible large package that bearly fit into the suit. I estimated his size to be over 8 inches. I swam for my 30 minutes and then headed to the sauna. I entered and removed my towel and spread out on the bench. Within about 5 minutes I was surprised when he enetered the sauna, for I believe his first time. He had just left the pool, was dripping wet and looked quite hot as it was obvious he was still very erect and excited from wearing his new speedos on display. As he sat across from me I joked that it was good to see him come over to my swimsuit style, and asked how he enjoyed them. He mentioned it was difficult as he found himself constantly hard, even in the water at the thought of everyone seeing his penis through his suit. I mentioned that it would take some time to eliminate that, but there was nothing wrong with a boner in speedos. If they don't want to see it...they don't have to look. I mentioned that it would be easier if he was more open and free with his body and not so many hang-ups. He asked what I do, and I told him that sauna in the nude helps. I sauna naked, no matter who is in the room. I have nothing to hide, and I told him it was obvious that with his young age, athletic build and a nice cock to show off...he should not hide it. As I lay on the bench I could see him looking over at my naked body and specifically my rock hard cock and as we spoke and I knew he was watching my penis with desire. He joked that he was surprised that a 17 year old boy could get an older guy hard just by looking at him? I mentioned that it didn't hurt the boy watching was an absolute hotty with an equally inviting rock hard boner that the speedo could not hide nor contain it. We laughed and I asked him to remove the suit and never wear them in the sauna again...Naked is best. As I could tell he was thinking about removing them I decided to be more free and as I lay on the bench I slowly moved my hand down to my cock and began pulling and stroking my meat. I could tell he was getting very excited, tried to turn away, but I could tell his eyes were focused on my crotch and my fondling my meat. He was getting more uncomfortable with every tug on my cock, as his boner was sticking out the top of his speedos. As I began to stroke faster and faster I could see him remove his suit across the bench and began wanking his own meat. He was hotter than I thought and sported the biggest thickest cock I had ever seen. Must have been almost 9 inches long and as thick as a baseball bat handle. As I watched him play with himself I began to shoot my load on my stomach and heard him moan as he watched. Shortly afterwards I heard him shoot his load too. I looked over as he was licking his cum off his fingers and told him that it was better being naked and he had nothing to hide and his show was worth the price of admission. To date he continues to wear speedos and sauna in the nude and although we have never touched each other...we have both mutually jerked off in similar sauna situations. It is obvious the thought of jerking each other off and maybe more has entered both of our minds, but we have maintained status quo for now. It is the thrill of the exhibiting myself via the speedo show at poolside strutting my boner, and the exposure of being naked in the sauna for all to see that tremendously excites me.


February 13, 2010
rest stop

After my divorce and wanting some alone time.I called my uncle for the keys to his hunting cabin for a week.It was summer and no one would be around.I had planed to leave out on the long ride to the cabin on saturday morning but after some unexpected drama I packed and left about 11 pm on tuesday night.I had just threw some things in a bag and emptied the fridge into a cooler jumped ito the shower,not planing on stopping till I got to hunting camp I just slipped on some flip flops and an old pair of cut off shorts that were ok with underwear but without like I was most everything was out in the open with the holes and all the buttons gone off the fly.I grabbed a coke and out the door I went.About half way there I was busting to piss from the coke I drank. There was a rest stop just ahead and it being late at night there wasn't anyone there,so I was good to go in with my junk showing through the holes and rips in my shorts and no shirt. It was a very warm night and I was wanting to be seen but not getting into any trouble by my exposure. Feeling good with the warm wind on my bare skin and blowing thru my shorts I was sporting a semi hard as I walked up to the building where the restrooms were.I walked in and was standing at the urinal with my penis hanging free thru my already open fly having such a good piss I let out a groan. About that time a stall door opened and a young athletic guy came out and stood next to me pulled his penis out and began to pee next to me. I out of the corner of my eye noticed him ogaling at my dick.I was a bit far back from the urinal and wasn't trying to be discrete,but I was starting to enjoy him watching me. I hadn't had sex in quite a while so my dick began to grow as I just stood there and dripped dry.This situation was so erotic to me and a bit taboo whitch was also a turn on for me.As my dick grew his did to then he began to slowly play with his as he let his shorts fall to the ground.We just stood there and looked each other over, I was admiring his buff build and a all over tan.I was near full hard as I watched him take off his shirt and turn to me totaly nude and hard. His dick was about ten inches long and something along with a perfect body for me to admire. I then turned to the sink to wash my hands and then to the towels to dry when he asked if I would like to feel him up. Wanting to but not saying anything my dick twitched with excitment and fell out of my shorts.I said nothing and steped out into the breeze way and was standing at the drink box considering jacking off when he followed me out repeating hie question. Throwing all inhabitions aside I unbuttoned the only button holding my shorts up and let them fall to the ground and steping out of them. He came up to me and I grabed his big dick and held it feeling the warm breeze on my naked body my throbbing dick and tingling balls and ass hole.I slowly began to stroke him and caresing his low hanging sack as I pressed my dick aginst his firm ass cheeks. His eyes rolled back as I stroked.He then began to kiss and lick my neck and worked his way down my body pausing at my butt where he tounged my ass hole then around to lick my shaft.I then not being able to stand it any longer found myself kissing and licking my way down his body. I had never done this with a guy but I was enjoying myself as I licked his shaft as I watched the car lights go by on the interstate.As his dick began to leak pre cum I licked it off trying to decide if I wanted to go ahead and suck him dry thats when he stood me up turned me around and lead me to a picnic table on the back side of the building. I sat down and leaned back aginst the table as he got down on his knees and sucked me and stopped just as I was about to cum. We then traded places and I went down on him. I not having any experiance at this he blew a huge load and half of it went down my throat. He moaned with pleasure.I fell back onto the grass wiping my self off as he got up and walked away.I just sat there as my throbing hard dick still dripping and watched him disappear into the darkness


February 13, 2010
motherinlaw
Heterosexual

My wife went out of town for work for a week.She had her mother to come by everyday to do the wash and tidy up.I don't know if my mother in law is just nosey or curious but a few times while showering at her house she walked in on me.I had gotten off work early that day and came home to find her doing the wash.We talked a bit and I took off to take a shower.While I was in the shower she came in as she had before but this time struck up a conversation.I was behind the curtain so I thought nothing of it.When I turned the water off she handed me a towel and left.I steped out of the shower to find she had left the door open.I got dried off and wraped the towel around me and started to the bedroom for my clothes when she follwed me in. I just stood there waiting for her excuse for being in there when she asked for my towel for the wash.I with a hint of sarcasim in my voice said come and get it.To my suprise she did. She jerked it off and stood there looking me over from head to my feet.I just let her look for I did not know what else to do.She finaly spoke up and said that she had allways wanted to see what I looked like naked.I asked why and she said that she had seen the bulge in my jeans and shorts and had only imagined what I looked like.I was getting harder and harder as we talked,she watched me grow. I tried to hide it with my hand but it didn't do much good.Then she asked if I would masterbate as she watched.Being hesitant I agreed and layed down on the bed and began to stroke it as she sat next to me watching.As she watched me jack off she asked to feel of it so I let her she took it in her hand and then massaged my balls. As she rubbed my balls she would run her finger down to my butt hole and rubb it, as she done this I went back to stroking off. When I shot my load some of it hit her in the face and lips. She just licked it off and sucked the cum that was running down my shaft off and went back to the wash and never mentioned our experiance again. But if given the chance she still walks in on me in the shower.


February 13, 2010
Aunt Kay

My aunt Kay was a very pretty woman. I had dreams about her at least once a week.A few years ago she was in a bad car wreak that left her a little off in the head.Me and my cousins took turns watching out for her from taking her to town to mowing the yard and some house work.We had a very open and comfortable relation ship and talked about anything from sex and masterbation to fishing. It was my weekend to stay close and help Kay, so friday evening I went over.The family never knocks when we come over we just open the door and yell for her.That's what I did apon my arival,she awnsered saying she was in the shower for me to come on back to the bed room.I sat down on the bed asking how she was and making conversation when she steped out of the shower.To my suprise without a robe as usual.My seventeen year old cock jumped to attention growing out the leg of my shorts for her to notice.She said that its was good to see me,with a pause all of me.I could feel my face turn red as I could not take my eyes off her naked body.I adjusted myself quickly only for her to say those shorts are a little to short to keep that big dick in,but it you sure look good in them. I said thanks and that I was sorry about that with a obvious tent in my shorts.She saidthe you not need to be sorry I take that as a huge complement and the only thing wrong with it was that my shorts were not short enough,and when she got done for me to take them off so she could fix them before we went out for dinner.I said ok and took them off wraped a towel around me and went into the den. I sat waiting and watchin tv while Kay got ready.Thinking aunt Kay had always been a flirt but I had never seen her totaly nude before.The more I thought about it the higher the tent I pitched under the towel.I quickly changed subjects in my mind to get my swelling down.I was still half hard when she came in asking if I was ready to go.I said yes and she threw me my shorts.She stood there and watched me pull them on.She had cut them shorter till they showed just the line where my legs meet my cheeks and making it near imposible to keep my cock and balls in with any erection at all. We headed out for a small bbq restaurant in the edge of town.On the way there I could see into her blouse and the top of her breasts.I began to get another erection.When it got almost hard it came out the leg of my shorts.Kay looked over and said my my your sure a horny young man today.I just smiled and put my attention on the road. After a 15 minute ride we arrived at the restaurant. I liked showing my body off but was a little timid walking across the parking lot. I felt like my ass was hanging out and feared my cock would fall out any time.Kay assured me that my ass was not out and that someone would have to look up my shorts to see anything. we went in and sat down to order. While we waited for our food I noticed a girl looking up my shorts from across the room,so I opened my legs for a better view.I would glance over at her and catch her looking which started turning me on.My cock moved in my shorts and stuck its head out.She watched the whole time as we ate. Aunt Kay dropped her napkin under the table.I gave her my spare and went under the table to get hers.I got her napkin and couldn't help but notice Aunt Kay had opened her legs for me to see her shaved goods.I looked for a few seconds taking it all in and raised back up , Kay said is everything good down thereI said yes as my cock grew harder and futher out my shorts.It was then we got our check.Aunt Kay had correct change and started to get up to leave.I saidlets just sit here for a few more minuets she asked why are you hard again and hanging outMy face turned a little red and she then looked under the table at me hanging out.She said oh I see the problem, lets give it some time and you just let me know when your readyI nodded yes and we talked about fishing till I could get it in my shorts again. The ride home Kay asked if I jacked off much.I said yes about once a day. She said have you done it today?I said no not today.She said I was just wondering because you get hard easy.I told her that I had more control than it appeared it was just that When I see something I like I get hard.She then turned her back to the door ,putting her feet in the seat and pulled her skirt up as she spread her legs.I looked over in shock as I turned in her drive way.She stared at my crotch as I asked her what the hell you doing.She saidOh just seeing if you like this,or how about this to go with it as she unbuttoned her shirt and taking it off, rubbing and pinching her erect nipples.I flew hard my cock jumped out of my shorts and began to twitch as precum ran down the head.I had just lost all control and took my shirt off and jerked my shorts off throwing them out the window of the truck and began jacking off as she watched. She fingered herself as I stroked my cock till I shot my load up my chest.My aunt leaned over and kissed me as she wiped the cum off my chest and said I will make you a man before the weekend is up.


February 14, 2010
Going to the store
In-Between

A mile below my house there is a store I go to about every other day.One day as I went they had a new cashier.He was a guy just younger than me.I went back and got a drink from the cooler and saw him staring at the bulge in my jeans.I made small talk as he rang me up, looking down at my now growing bulge. A few days later and still thinking what a turn on it was to have him look at me I went back with a tight pair of jeans that showed a more detailed bulge. They were thread bare were I had rubbed my dick in them adjusting it.There was just a slight hint of skin showing thru the worn area.I went back to the cooler looking up into the security mirror at hi reaction and saw that he was watching my ass wiggle in a tight thin layer of worn denim.On my return to the counter he was staring again . while he rang up my purchase I saw his cock push aginst his shorts as it grew.I made more small talk giving him more time to look as I grew hard. After several trips with the same reaction and small talk becoming conversations,my next trip he asked if I always wore jeans. I said no not always but my next trip I will wear shorts. The next day I waited till almost closing time and went down to the store.He was the only one there as I walked in wearing some tiny shorts made of material like a well worn t shirt.They just barley covered my butt and showed off a stupidly detailed and obvious bulge.I could see him get hard as soon as he saw me.I was so excited at his reaction that I was at a firm but not hard erection.My cock floped side to side as I walked through the store for him to see. I went to pay and saw a wet spot at the head of his cock,I could see the out line very well in his mesh shorts.As we talked and stared at each other a lady walked in got a drink and came up behind me.I steped aside towards the door and could see disapointment in his eyes thinking I was leaving.The lady payed and as she left turned to me and said thats the nicest ass I have seen in a while.I smiled and he said if your not in a hurry let me lock up and we will continue our talk outside. I waited outside till he came out locking the door behind him.He said that he loved my shorts and wanted me to wear shorts like these every time I came by.I said that I would if he liked them that much,and that it turns me one for someone to stare like he dose.He said that he just can not help but stare and when he gets home the picture of me is on his mind all night.The more we talked the harder I got till my cock was sticking out above the waiste band of my shorts.This sight just drove my new friend crazy the wet spot on his shorts got bigger.I was sweating like a hog so I took off my shirt and wiped the sweat out of my eyes.He said please don't stop with just the shirt I want to see it all.So we steped around the corner between the store and the dumpster and I took off my shorts letting my cock grow even harder.He egerly took me in his mouth and sucked my dry. I still go and tease him in tight jeans and short shorts every chance I get.After about two weeks of teasing he pleases me again out by the dumpster.


February 14, 2010
Scrap yard sex
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

Working at a scrap yard, in february, in the cold rain, moving metal from one side of a muddy yard to the other. As tedious and nasty a job as this, it needs a bit of interest, so I like to strip down abit for the excercise, showing how I look and feel while doing it. There's two roads and a railway bridge nearby, so there's plenty of people around to see me as I go shirtless there, in rain or hail even. There's a woman who seems to come with more scrap than I can imagine she'd normally find. She sits in a rough old car, watching me as two other guys take it out of the boot of her car to weigh it. Next time she comes, I want to get raw for her to see. She is hot, in a half-open denim jacket, and I want to make her take it off. I reckon she is bare underneath it. So I go to the shed and get some rough denim shorts on. The other guys thought I was nuts, but they soon got the idea. I can't concentrate much on the work now, I am too dazed with the lust growing in me. THere is sun this time, but the yard is still mudy and wet, and I get really dirty. There is mud on my bare skin above my boots, crusting in the cold wind. Mud and grease smeared and spattered on my bare chest and arms. I feel so hard now. The woman who watches is arriving as expected by now. I put on a show for her. I am working as hard as I can, as rain begins slowly to fall again, with gloves and shorts and boots, strutting around with metal against my skin and a huge bar of erect cock shoving my shorts crudely shapeless. It hurts now, and I get an agressive need to display fully. I deliberately grind my groin on the edge of a broken metal edge for her. Next time I look, she is opening her door, licking her lips nervously and intently, watching me closely. I figure this is the moment for it, so I get both gloved hands at the worn cloth at my croth, and rip it fiercely open so my cock and balls are shockingly displayed. I carry on working as if nothing has happened, too, letting her, and anyone else around, get a good look at how it juts and jumps as I move, rapidly beginning to ooze thickly from the tip. The woman is now topless. She is openly masturbating with her feet in the mud, legs wide apart, biting at her lower lip. I carry on working, letting her get her orgasm, which she does explosively, spurting her juice in the mud. Then I go towards her, wrapping my heavy glove round my shaft and working it slowly, and I look at her cool, taut body at she stares at my coarse, hot one, and I pump several hot gouts of jizz at her, splattering her face and breasts, grinning at her shocked lust. Then I carry on working. I spend the whole day like that, shirtless, dirty, cock swinging or hard depending on how I feel, waiting for the next time.


February 14, 2010
She started it
Heterosexual

My girlfriend is somewhat of an exobitionist.We dated for a year till she moved in with me.I was not much into showing off that much but began to wear tight jeans for her after she came by one day unanounced and saw me sweeping off the carport in a pair on.I don't wear underwear so my bulge was in plain view.She just loved it.She on the other had wore short skirts and low cut shirts on our dates,and when we were just hanging out at my house or hers she wore short shorts and tops that showed her chest off. She moved in with me in the early spring and as the weather warmed up I got in the habit of putting on a pair of her not so short shorts to work around the house.That would drive her crazy.She asked several times for me to wear them out in public , but I just could not warm up to the idea.I have a nice body with cut legs and thighs, and have been teased by friend about having what they called a bubble but or a girls ass.But I was only comfortable wearing less at home. I had saved up a lot of vacation time from work and decided to take a week to work the garden and fix up the yard.My girlfriend worked a week on and a week off,so it worked out we were both off.I got up early the first morning and was getting dressed to mow the lawn,she gave me a pair of shorts and said that she wanted me to wear them without any thing else.They were very short and snug on my but,showing some cheek.I wore them all day as she wore a thong bathing suit as she washed the porches and the drive off. The next day she handed me another pair of what I called daisey dukes to wear as we set out to wash the truck and her car.It was mid morning and I was shirtless with only those thin snug short shorts on. They let 2 to 3 inches of my cheeks show and the head of my peter hung just were the shorts stopped.My gf as she was crouched down scrubbing the tires of my truck as I stood could see my junk and said I should wear shorts like these all the time.She was was wearing similar shorts but hers were much shorter and her wife beater that was oversized allowed for a good view of her ample breasts.Her nipples were barley covered by the strap that went over her shoulders and she had cut the bottom off just below her breasts,as she would move I got a peek of her erect nipples. We had finished with the truck and had started washing her car when a car pulled in the drive.A man and a boy about 18 - 20 years old pulled in asking about an old jeep I had for sale next to the road.I answered there questions from behind the car as my gf sat on a bucket in full view of them.I got brave enough to step behind her as she sat and kept talking to them noticing they were looking at her.I began to get turned on a little as I watched the younger one stare at the exposed edge of her nipples.She would move around fooling around with her cat at her feet letting her shirt inch its way down till one side of her shirt slid off her shoulder and one breast was in plain view.The older guy could not see from his side of the car but I watched a good tent get pitched in the younger guys nylon shorts. I had stayed hid as long as I could and had to walk over to the jeep with them.I walked behind our guest to the jeep.They poped the hood and looked it over till they wanted to crank it up.I had hid the keys under the dash so I had to bend over in the floor to retrive them giving them a good view of my ass and i'm sure a bit more.I was getting turned on more by the feel of there eyes on my backside and when I handed them the keys my tool had grow till it was about two inches out of my shorts.I couldn't do anything about it as the younger one stared openly.He would look at me the at my gf who was also watching me as her nipples grew erect again. I sold the jeep for the first price I gave them and they drove off in it .My gf asked how I felt about being admired and seen near nude,I was excited and willing to do it again.So she decided we would go the next day to a small garden center on the outskirts of town for some bushes and flowers to set out. The next morning we got ready,I in my white, a little tight short shorts. They were streatchy that let my tool poke out and be very obvious and thin enough to show every line and detail of my penis and scrotum.They shown two inches of cheek but as I walked they rode up my ass and would without pulling them down eventualy showing half my ass or more.I wore a thin tight t shirt that just came down and almost touched the top of my shorts.My gf had shorts that revealed a good shot of her snach when she opened her legs and a lot of her tanned ass. She wore a small bikini top that just covered her nipples and bare footed.We drove down to the garden store and shopped around outside and picked out a few thing as a few on lookers stared and smiled.One lady took a couple of pictures with her phone as we shopped.It was starting to excite me having people look and stare, even take pictures!Our next stop was at the gas station where she went in to pay as I watched her near bare ass jiggle as she walked in.I was getting hard as a few guys took a double take as she went by.One old man stared and commented on her nearly nude breasts flop as she walked back out.I was standing at the pump when she came back to the truck and smiled at my hardining cock crawling out the leg of my shorts as I pumped.We left there and on to a walk up burger stand.I had retrived my tool back to my shorts but was soon to loose it again as the lady at the window stared as she smiled. Her nipples grew hard as we watched poking out from her button down shirt.My gf was showing her erect nipples as she watched my cock grow hard again.As I ordered our food the lady bent over in the window allowing me to see her braless cleavage.It didn't help that my gf was standing behind me with her arms around my waiste gently rubbing the head of my cock as it grew longer and further out my shorts. We sat down on a bench as we waited for our food.I was begining to drip pre cum as I held my hands over my exposure.We were sitting just out of sight of anyone inside but in view of the cars going down the road as my gf leaned over pulling my shorts to one side and began to give me oral there in plain view of the public.Just as I was about to go the window opened and our food was ready.I could not put it back in so I just walked to the truck with my glory swinging side to side.On our way back my gf asked how my day was going and I said that the week off from work was going to be short and I couldn't wait till our next outing.She then stripped naked and helped me off with my shorts, manuvering them around my massive hardon and continued oral on me on our drive home.


February 14, 2010
Summer Woman Hitch Hiker
Heterosexual
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

I was surprised on my overseas vacation when three younger foreign men picked up an older woman hitch hiking. We went for some distance and then stopped for lunch in a country area off the road in a beautiful lake and mountain setting away from any towns, people or farms. It was a beautiful sunny day and we lay in the grass relaxing and having lunch of chicken salad and wine. These young men were very cultured. I noticed they were looking at my body whenever they thought I was not looking at them. This made me become quite aroused as they were good looking young men. When they were not looking I undid several buttons at the top and bottom of my dress to reveal more of my legs and breasts. I lay on my back on the grass and bend my knees and let them look up my dress. The boys attention and my exposure aroused me more and more. It became quite hot and we all decided a swim in the lake would be good. I was feeling quite excited by now and said I had no costume and always swam naked in my country. As there was no one around we all decided to swim naked. The boys could not take there eyses off my body as I am tall and have generous figure. Later we lay naked on towels on the grass in the sun. I decided to spread my legs and let they boys see as much as they wanted. They all moved from time to time to see up between my legs. I was delighted to see then get erections which they did not hide. I was delighted and surprised when they said I have a wonderful body and apologised for being so obviously erect. I said I did not mind and we talked about sex openly. Being an older woman they gave me respect and let me speak my mind. I spread me legs and raised my knees and moved so they could all see my vagina clearly. They asked me if I masturbate and about my sex life and if I have any fetishes and fantasies. I said I masturbate often and enjoy it especially if someone is watching and fantasize about sevseral men having sex with me at once. They asked if I would like to masturbate in front of them as they had not seen a woman masturbate. It was wonderful as they sat in front of me and I played with myself and got excited as I watched them watch me closely. I opened my vagina fully so they could see everything. I loved to do this. They became very erect and I suggested that they all masturbate with me and we could orgasm together. They agreed and I watched all the young men play with themselves. This was part of my fanatsy and it was wonderful indeed. I became too aroused however to restrain myself to mutual masturbation and asked them to orgasm inside me. One by one they thrust their thick very hard erect young penises inside me and ejaculated wildly. This was wonderful and very exciting indeed for me and my total fantasy come true. It was definitely the sexual high light of my vacation.


February 14, 2010
Wild weekend
In-Between
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

My wife Jan and I set a long weekend aside to fulfill some fantasies.I left work early on a thursday and hurried home to go out with my wife.I came in to find her in just a thong going through a pile of clothes on the table. She handed me a beer as she kissed me deeply telling me to hurry and get a shower and that she would get my clothes out for me.I finished my beer as I watched her fine ass wiggle in her cut offs.I then grabed another beer and went to the shower.I came out and went to the bed room for my clothes, but they wasn't there so I went back to the table were she was passing our open bay windows in the nude as a car blew its horn.She only said thats hott.She handed me my clothes witch were a short pair of shorts that she had altered till they exposed just a hint of cheek.The front was missing two buttons that were removed for a reason.They were just tight enough that the fly was pulled open ti give a peek at what was behind it. My shirt was a thin button up that just long enough to touch the top of my shorts.As I got dressed she went off to the bed room to do the same. She came out wearing a very very short skirt that let her fine ass cheeks be seen and just a hint of her crotch as she walked.Her shirt was a loose almost sheer low cut top that when her shoulder strap fell down exposing her boobs. We got in my truck and headed off to a near by town to eat and have some drinks first.As we rode and talked my cock grew hard at her exposed puss gleaming in the sunlight because her skirt was so short.The moisture sparkled as she watched my cock grow hard and out the leg of my shorts. When we reached the resurante I opened her door and she gave me another deep kiss as she rubbed my cock back to a semi hard where it would just barley peek out for the observant to see.We took our seat in a corner booth and it being early in the day only a few people there. We made our order and began to fool around.At one time I had her shirt around her waiste and my finger in her wet puss as she had my cock and balls pulled out stroking me, as we played with each other a older couple watched. This turned us on even more.Our waiter came around to check we put our napkins over ourselves and asked that we be alone for a while to talk.He said no problem obviosly knowing what we were up to.We went back to fooling around as the couple watched with anticipation at what we would dare to do.In a surge of bravery she slipped her top back down as I slid my shorts down she leaned over and I teased her puss with the head of my cock.W e were getting a bit to brave and decided to leave.On our way to the truck she pulled my cock out and lead me to the truck where we fooled around some more. I bent her over in the seat as I stroked my cock I ate her out till she came. We returned home to make love.We fell asleep till about midnight when we woke up.We had a few more drinks and decided to try something else.So she put on a baby doll skirt that my niece had left and a bikini top.I put on a pair of her old shorty shorts and we went riding around till we ended up four wheeling my truck.With my truck covered in mud we went to the car wash to wash it. It was about 2 in the morning when we pulled in We began to wash as we teased each other.Not seeing anyone around and just a occasinal car fly by she took off her top and soaped up she looked so hot in the suds and mud, I pulled her skirt off and then my shorts and we washed naked till we were both so horny we could not take it any more. we began to have nasty sex right there,as we were going pretty strong she noticed a young man standing at the end of the truck watching us and rubbing his crotch.This turned us on even more, as I wend down on my knees to eat her she watched him pull his dick out and start jacking off.She taped me on the top of the head and pointed at him,she then said lets let him join us.I said ok and motioned him over.He let his pants fall and steped over and began sucking her tits as I went back to work.She slowly stroked his dick as he sucked her tit.His dick was rubbing my shoulder as he played with my wife.I soon stopped and let him taste her juices as I teased her ass with my cock I soon felt my cock get wet and warmer and found the stranger sucking me.My wife watched as her cum dripped down her leg.She said please let me watch you f#@k his ass.He heard her and leaned over her sucking her tits giving me the opertunity.I slid my cock in slowly till my balls were soon swinging and slaping between his legs,as I was about to cum I pulled out and my wife started to tounge my ass as he sat in the seat of my truck letting me suck his cock.This went on till daylight was peeking over the mountain and we parted ways and went home for a shower and some sleep.


February 15, 2010
Sweet Neighbour
Heterosexual
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

Once I was laying naked on my bed after a shower and just relaxing when Danny came in. I let him come into my bedroom as he was used to seeing me naked now. He talked about all sorts of things and I listened. He was sitting on the end of the bed on my side. After a while I raized me knees and spread my feet apart to change position for comfort. I noticed he was looking straight up between my legs. As he seemed to be enjoying looking I drew my feet back and spread them apart as much as possible. Danny, would you like to play with me Danny? I said. How do you mean Jenny? Danny saked. Play with my vagina, clitoris and feel my anus, Danny I said. Yes Jenny, that would be nice, Danny said in his plain, simple un-embarrassed way. I opened my vagina and showed him my clitoris. Rub this Danny with your second finger like this; and I showed him. With a little jel he did it beautifully. Now slide you finger up my vagina Danny. I said. It felt wonderful and he was so natural I felt good. I wondered if he could lick me? Would you like to lick me Danny? I asked. I will try Jenny, he said gently. I felt so safe with this kind simple soul that I gave myself over to his gentleness. I wriggled down so my vagina was at the end of the bed and Danny knelt on the floor between my legs. Take your clothes off Danny please as it is nice if we are both naked. Obediently he took off all his clothes and I saw his large stiff erection with its very swollen head. I noticed it had started to dribble semen. His tongue felt wonderful on my clitoris and vagina. I taught him to lick and suck my clitoris vagina and rim my anus. He learned to stick his tongue up my vagina like a snake. I orgasmed many times with Danny between my legs. I taught him to lick my clitoris while he had a finger up my rectum and vagina all at the same time. I played with my nipples as he did this and I moaned loudly even calling his name passionately. He enjoyed it all very naturally and got satisfaction making me happy. He was a perfect lover and did everything I asked him without question. I kept going and got him to tie me up with thick soft strong rope to the bed posts, tightly in many different positions, while having oral sex with me. After I got him to squat over my mouth and I would suck him intil he orgasmed and ejaculated into my mouth until it was full of his sperm. I enjoyed swallowing his semen. One day Danny was doing this and his erection was very large and swollen and dribbling everywhere and his testicles were swollen with hours of delicious foreplay. I got him to untie me and we began to have very delicious 69 position oral sex. It made me so excited I got out of control and rolled on top of him and rode his huge penis until he ejaculated inside me. His hot sperm kept coming for ages and filled me up. He lay back exhausted and relieved. Ooohhh thank you Jenny, that was oohh ssooo beautiful, he said, and drifted into a deep sleep. I watched him naked on my bed asleep and could not resist taking photographs of him naked with his big circumcised penis hanging still thick and wet between his legs. I loved to see his young naked soft manly body and think of the little boy personality inside. It was a fatal mix for a woman like me. Was I falling in love with him? We do many other things which I will describe next time. He was very easy to love and I could do anything to his body as he trusted me completely. I love to tie him up and do all sorts of very wicked female things to him. I have to progress slowly so I would not frighten him. I told me best friend about him and she desperately wants to watch him naked and very hot swollen and erect. I have to break this to Danny slowly to see if he will agree.


February 15, 2010
Mardi Gras Etiquette
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

Mardi Gras Etiquette

“Come on,” The voice could barely be heard above the music, laughter, and jovial jeers of the crowded square, “show ‘em to the guy.”

I empathized with the guy. I knew his reasoning, his ultimate purpose, and his manipulative plan. I, too, wanted my wife to join the women who, whether to please their husbands or to satisfy their own exhibitionist fetishes were flaunting their breasts for the delight of the lustful eyes of the crowd.

“In your dreams,” The feminine voice was more assertive, and flirtatious, than I might have expected, “you just want a free pass to check out everyone else.”

She was partly correct. Most of us husbands really were wanting our wives to join in so we could feel free to let go ourselves and partake of the banquet of feminine delights being offered. But, like me, some of us were also wanting to enjoy the unveiling, that so rarely happened in all the years of marriage, of that vixen, that slut, that little wanton whore, that hides in the depths of most women.

It was beginning to get dark and the cloak of darkness, though mitigated by the glow of the lighting of the square, gave courage to some who had pretended innocence in the daylight. Or, instead of the cloak of night like the anonymity of costume, had it been just an excuse to release and enjoy the wickedness so long suppressed? It wasn’t important at the moment, it was simply being savored by both performer and her audience.

“It would be my personal pleasure to offer these to such a lovely lady.”

I smiled at the guys’ absurd line as he approached my wife, and I knew good and well he was about to be, not only dismissed by my wife but likely, also reprimanded by the stern faced lady who was probably his own wife.

“And if I were to agree to make the trade for your beads,” my wife had a smile that only I had seen for some time as she looked at the man with the string of inexpensive beads held out to her, “would it offend the lady behind you?”

Was she playing him? Was this some new way to show me how perverted I am? Was it simply a tease that she would quickly turn to humor?

“She’s my wife,” The man turned and smiled at the lady, who I now noticed was very pretty and beginning to smile sweetly at her husband, “and no,” he turned back to my wife and with a very sincere and sweet smile finished, “she would certainly understand my interest in such a beautiful woman.”

I almost laughed now. How unimaginative this guy was being. I did wonder why his wife wasn’t laughing now as well though. Instead, she watched her husband with almost admiring eyes as he continued holding the string of inexpensive beads out within reach, yet at a respectable distance, of my, now, silent wife.

“You do have a way with words,” My wife now smiled as she spoke, “and, I might add, better manners than most here,” she reached out and ran her hands across the string of beads as if contemplating their value, “and good manners should always be rewarded.”

The motion seemed to stop as if the whole event had been on film and the projector had caught. I waited for the scene to begin to brown, then blacken, just as it does before a hole is burned though the film.

My wife’s hands returned from the beads and quickly, almost as though planned and practiced numerous times, released the first and second buttons of the loosely fitted shirt that had been worn, without my noticing until this moment, with no bra underneath.

It was likely only seconds but to me seemed minutes or longer. My wife’s beautiful, full, breasts were exposed to this total stranger. Her excitement was obvious by the erect condition of her nipples, his by the expression on his appreciative face.

“Thank you,” The gentleman nodded his head as he spoke and, before my wife could close the opening to her private offering, he placed the beads over her head and straightened them around her neck letting the back of his hands brush over her blushed chest before bowing his head and backing away, “it’s been a pleasure.”

My wife, much more slowly than I might have expected, closed her shirt while never taking her eyes from the man, buttoned her two buttons and reached out to the lady behind her new admirer and took the ladies hand in her own. “Thank you for sharing your wonderful husband with me.”

“It’s always my pleasure,” the lady smiled sweetly at my wife then leaned over and gave her husband a kiss on the cheek, “and,” as she and her husband turned to walk away she looked back at my wife before finishing, “the pleasure will certainly be mine later.”

Had I just witnessed the most absurd situation of my life? Or, had I just been given a lesson that all of us husbands should have? It didn’t matter at the moment. At this moment I just felt a desire for my wife stronger than any I’d felt in years.


February 15, 2010
home alone
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

The summer I graduated from high school I was home alone for two weeks as my folks were on vacation.I got up around 8 that morning and came down stairs naked.I was still suffering from morning wood as I fixed a bowl of cereal.I went back to the living room to eat and watch tv.I finished eating and steped out on the porch to check the weather when I came face to morning wood with a lady making house calls selling insurance.At first I was stunned and just stood there in my hard nakedness till red faced she smiled and said good morning! and what a good morning it has started out to be.I studdered a bit as I said I am soo sorry I didn't here you pull up.She said don't worry you just made my day and my week for that matter,as she never took her eyes off my wood.She then said I was gonna see if you was interested in some health insurance but it's obvious your very healthy,I'll come back when your folks are home.Then se left as I stiil a little stunned stood there over my morning wood and just a rock hard erection. Later that week I had decided to work on my tan.I drug the lawn lounger out beside the house were the sun stayed longer.I got a radio and layed down in the nude.I could not find sun cream so I greased up with baby oil.The feel of the sun on my body along with the oil made me grow hard.I layed on my belly for a while and when I turned over with my above average hard on laying up my belly I saw the meter reader standing next to me.He just stared,I jumped a little from being startled at a stranger in the yard.He said I'm sorry I didn't mean to sneak up on you but I just had to get a closer look at you.I was more relaxed this time and as he looked me over I began to drip cum.He watched till his jeans grew tight and said Hope to see you next month and left. The next week I had finished mowing the yard and started washing my car.I was hot from mowing so I went inside got me a drink kicking my shorts off in the wash room.I them went out naked to was my car.I had thr radio on and was washing away as the lady who lived just through the woods walked up.I thought I saw something out of the corner of my eye but just assumed it was the dog.I had been washing for 10 minuets or so when I realized it wasn't the dog but my nieghbour.I jumped behind my car as she said sorry I just came over to see your mom.I told her she was gone on vacation and wasn't due back for 5 more days.She said oh ok do you mind if I watched you wash your car.I said no thats fine.I was loving having her watch me. Her nipples were sticking out from her T shirt,I knew she was getting turned on.I finished up and started putting things up when she asked if I would come over and wash hers.I said shure you want me to come now she said yes and to come just as you are.So I ended up washing her car every monday that summer in the nude as she watched.


February 15, 2010
Lust
Undecided
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

Gosh, I’m not sure where to start. This sure isn’t going to be one of those, What I Did on My Summer Vacation, stories. But then, it did get started over the summer between my Junior and senior year. It was the summer I turned eighteen, and my sister, Sara was already nineteen and getting ready to go off to College. Anyway, I came home one afternoon, and spotted my sister Sara and her girlfriend Sue soaking up some sun out by the pool. I figured they weren’t expecting me to show up, because they were both topless. Well, I already knew Sara had a great rack; hell, she’d flashed her tits at me often enough. But oh man, her friend Sue had huge melon sized jugs, with these really big jutting nipples. I moved around to the den, because I’d be a whole lot closer to them from there. The den was pretty dark and I figured that they wouldn’t be able to see me scoping them out. Anyway, I sure hoped so, because I already had my dick out. My sister has a terrific ass, and when she rolled over on to her stomach the way her tiny thong bottom split her ass cheeks sent my hand in to overdrive. Sue got up and grabbed the bottle of sun screen. And, I almost blew when she bent over and began sliding her hands up and down her legs. She had them spread a bit, and as she ran her hands up over her ass she spread those gorgeous cheeks even wider apart. Oh man, and I could Surely see the contours of her pussy. Beats me, but she was laughing when she bent over and began to spread oil over Sara’s back and shoulders. I could hardly believe how great Sue’s awesome tits looked, hanging their and jiggling while she worked her hands down to Sara’s ass. My f*cking dick was harder then rock, and I knew that I was going to blow a load. So, I figured that I’d use my T shirt to catch it. But, I banged an elbow off the sliding glass door when I pulled the damn shirt over my head. The girls didn’t seem to have noticed, and just as soon as I could breathe again, my hand was back blasting up and down my dick. You probably don’t want to hear about the huge load of cum that I blasted in to that poor shirt; oops, but I guess you just did. After I shot, I felt a little weird watching them like that, so I headed on up to my room. After dinner, our folks headed out to play cards with some friends. It wasn’t too much later, and I was stretched out on my bed reading. Sara knocked, and then stuck her head in. “Hey bro, can I come in”? I figured she’d just gotten out of the shower, because her hair was wet, and all she had on was a short robe. She plopped down on the foot of my bed, and stretched her long legs out. That damn robe gaped open almost down to her crotch. And, yeah I was staring alright. Sara giggled and shifted her other leg so that now I could see both of them bare nearly to her pussy. OK sorry, but I’ve got to interrupt my own story. Some of you won’t like reading this, but Sara is really my step sister. Our folks hooked up when I was three, and Sara and I have been tight right from the first. And believe me; neither of us ever uses that “step” word. I waited, but when she didn’t say anything, I asked her what was up. She gives me this look, and then says “I know that you were checking out Sue and me this afternoon. And, I’m betting that you, well you know, did it while you were watching”. Sh*t, I blushed, and then blushed some more because I’d blushed. Sara reached out to pat my bare thigh, and said “Hey, its cool. It didn’t bother me and Sue never even notice”. Her robe had opened a bit more, and I was staring at one bare tit, complete with its pointy pink nipple. Her hand was still sort of caressing my thigh, and between that and her bare legs, and that damn tit, I was getting a hard on. So, she’s staring at the bulge in my shorts and telling me that she likes having me checking her out. ”Well Hell sis, you’re body is smoking hot”, I told her. She leaned over and stroked her nails up my thigh, under my shorts, and half way to my balls. That move left her robe gaping wide enough to have me gaping at bare pussy; Sh*t, never mind both firm tits. So, she’s sitting there with this Sh*t eating grin on her face, and that damn hand still teasing my bare thigh. The next thing I knew, she’s jumped to her feet, and is giggling as she shrugs the robe off her shoulders and lets it fall to the floor. I’m sitting there babbling “oh man” over and over while she’s got her hands cupping her tits while her fingers are pinching the Hell out of f*cking hard looking nipples. She let her fingers slide down over her flat belly and then she pushed her fingers between her thighs. F*ck me, the bitch was giggling when she held them up to show me they were all wet and glistening with her pussies juices. I already told you Sara’s pretty hot; she’s bleach blonde with big green eyes and a terrific smile. And, she was tan right down to where her bathing suits thong bottom had left a tiny bit of white skin. Her tits aren’t big like her friend Sue’s, but their still a big handful. And right then, her pink nipples were popped right out, and teased hard. There was just this little triangle of bleached pubes that pointed right to her bare, I mean shaved bare, pussy. I didn’t move, or say anything; but just watched her crawl up and kneel straddling my legs. So then, she’s got her fingers rubbing over the hard on about to burst right through my shorts, and coaxing me with “I want to see it. Come on, show it to me. You jacked off watching us didn’t you, come on tell me, I bet you came thinking about f*cking Sue”? Jesus and she was licking her lips and talking in this husky, real sexy voice. I guess she must have got tired of waiting for me to do something, because she finally just reached out and yanked my shorts down. Sh*t, she was staring at my hard on like she’d never seen one before. And, I figured that sure couldn’t be; Hell, Sara’s real popular, and always has a boyfriend. She smacked my leg then, and said “Come on bro, tell me. Were you playing with that big hard thing and thinking about f*cking Sue with it or what”? What else could I do, but tell her what I’d been doing. “OK yeah, I did it, but it was you I kept thinking about. Sue’s pretty hot I guess, but, I don’t know, you’re really sexy; even if you are my crazy sister”. Sara was so excited that she was positively bouncing. “Oh Sh*t, that’s just so hot. Oh man, oh man, you really did it thinking about me, f*cking total wow, that’s f*cking hot”. She shifted so her knees were between my legs. And then, she used that real sexy voice to ask me to play with my own dick. Please Jimmy, do it for me. I jack off my boyfriend all the time; and I really like doing it. Gosh, I guess that I’ve got a lot of dates off that way too. But honest, I’ve never seen a guy doing it”. My head was still shaking when she slowly reached out a finger, and lightly stroked my balls. Pretty quick, she was holding my balls in one hand, and then she had the other one wrapped around my dick and slowly jacking me off. “Come on Jimmy, please”, she teased. “Oh God, you’re so hard, and way bigger then my silly boyfriend. Hey, “I’ll just bet that you’ve had lots of girls doing this for you. But, I bet you’ve never seen a girl playing with her own pussy.” Well, she had that last part right anyway. I barely managed to croak out, “Oh man, you’d really do that”. But honestly, I was still pretty damn reluctant. That fist wrapped around my dick wasn’t moving slow anymore; it was just absolutely blasting up and down. F*ck, and she had that other hand gently squeezing my balls too. She was all breathy, and telling me how turned on she was getting, and how much she loved my “Big hard cock”. And then, she lets go of me, and puts those damn hands on her hips, and asks me “OK so, how about this? Do it for me now and the next time Sue’s over and we’re lying out, I’ll make sure we both get naked. I’ll make anexcuse to come in; and then I’ll jack you off while you check her out and fantasize about f*cking her. How does that sound”? She had me then, and she knew it too. The rest of this story is my version of what Sara shared with me later; and, it’s told from her perspective. I didn’t understand then, or much care; but I knew that right then anyway, I was obsessed with the thought of watching Jimmy jacking off. Earlier that afternoon, I’d known that he was in the den watching Sue and me lying out topless. For some reason I started thinking of him in there with his pecker out and all big and hard. I just knew he’d be in there jacking off, and I couldn’t stop thinking about actually getting to watch him doing it. Later that evening it was still all I could think about, and that’s what had led me to his room. So, their I was naked in his desk chair with my feet up on the foot of his bed, and feeling more exposed then I’d ever felt in my life. That’s when I realized that the thought of doing myself in front of Jimmy actually had me more turned on then the thought of seeing him jacking off. Hey, not that I wasn’t still on f*cking fire to see that Sh*t. I wanted to be sure, so I said “Hey bro, this is just for fun, right? You know that we’re not going to like f*ck or anything like that”? The poor boy’s eyes never left my totally, right out there and exposed pussy, but he did manage to actually speak. “Yeah sure, we’re only playing around. God, you are my sister”. Yeah sure, but this sister’s pussy was on f*cking fire; and for sure I’d never been so turned on before. Jimmy wasn’t even touching his cock, but I was positive that he’d just have to; well, if he kept his eyes on my play anyway. Mostly when I’m masturbating I just touch myself, and work my clit. So, that’s where I started; with one hand spreading my pussies lips apart, and the other one flicking a finger out over my clit. Yeah, I’d gone straight for it, I told you that I was on f*cking fire. Gosh, I’d been getting myself off since I was about twelve, but None of my boyfriends had ever done it for me, and I’d sure as Hell never did myself in front of one of them either. My first orgasm was fast, and oh f*ck, did I ever love being able to be loud and ham it up. You know; lots of “Oh my God, oh my god, I’m cuming. Yes, oh yes, yes, yes, oh Sh*t, I’m cuming”, and other such Sh*t. Jimmy’s mouth just absolutely hung open; and as if that wasn’t enough, he also had a hand just flying up and down his cock. Gosh, I’ve forgotten to mentioned that Jimmy’s cock is pretty damn big; well its sure longer and thicker then my boyfriends anyway. Another time we measured it, and it was almost eight inches. That’s pretty big, right? I was breathing in gasps, but I asked him “Did you like that brother dearest? Want to see some more”? Hey, at least he managed to nod. The same finger that had just tortured my clit was the one I pushed in to my vagina. Not only was I on f*cking fire, but I was just, well dripping wet. Before I actually decided to do it, I had three fingers f*cking myself, and pretty damn hard too. It was poor Jimmy’s turn to let loose with the “Oh my Gods”. And, oh my, he even stopped his hands frantic pumping to stare open mouthed. I kept those fingers moving, and got another finger working on my clit. Surprise, it was still all swollen, and, well sensitive beyond words. I came again almost at once, but kept f*cking and flicking, and came again, and again, and again. When my mind Scarred enough I realized that Jimmy hadn’t cum yet. So, of course, I encouraged him. “Come on bro, do it. I want to see you cum. Oh God, come on work that big hard cock. Do it bro, shoot you’re cum for me”. Hell, I was about to jump up and do him myself when his butt bucked up and he just exploded a stream of hot cum. And, I know it was hot, because half the damn stuff landed on my thigh. I’ll tell you what; none of my boyfriends ever blew that much cum. I wiped up a finger full and flicked my tongue out for a taste. OK, so yeah, I’d never even gone down on a guy before, and I’d sure never tasted one’s stuff either. But hey, I liked it fine, and S*cked that finger in to my mouth. Well, I’d Strained my thigh, and the only cum left was the stuff still smeared over the head of Jimmy’s cock. And, I’m pretty sure that if Jimmy hadn’t looked so shocked, that I’d have licked that right up too. We were spared any awkward moments by the sound of the garage door. I scrambled for my robe; Jimmy got a kiss on the cheek, and a “That was real fun. I love you. Jimmy still wore that stunned stupid look, but he still managed to hug me. I stopped at the door and reminded him of my promise. “Oh man Jimmy, I can hardly wait to get Sue over. Thanks bro; that really was just a total ball”. And you know what; the poor boy still hadn’t said a word. Let’s just say that my fantasies about Sue’s next visit practically had my clit worn down to a nub. But, late the following week Mom was off doing the Mall thing and Sue was on her way over. I burst in to Jimmy’s room without knocking; and the little Sh*t had his pecker out. “Hey bro, you might just want to save it, because Sue’s on her way over”. You know what; he just grinned at me, and kept right on jacking off. I stood there with my hands on my hips and stared. The bastard had a handful of Kleenex, and that’s right where his load ended up. Sure, he did it to torment me, why do you think I called him a bastard? I wasn’t really mad at him, in fact I was giggling. Jimmy laughed; caught my eye, and told me “That was a good one. I was imagining shooting it right in to your mouth. I’ll bet that you’d totally love that, wouldn’t you sis”? Apparently all the wet that should have been in my mouth had deserted for my pussy, because this girl’s mouth was bone dry. But hey, my nasty glare still worked just fine. And, Jimmy got a full dose of it, before I spun around, and flipped him the finger on my way out. Sue was watching as I stood up and slipped my thong bottom down and kicked it aside. “I’m tired of tan lines”, I told her. I picked up the sun screen hoping that Jimmy was already watching, and made quite a erotic little show out of bending to spread the lotion over my bare ass and on down my legs. “Come on Sue, you don’t want to be the only girl with tan lines do you”, I teased. ”What about your brother”, she wanted to know. “I know he was checking us out last time”. “Who cares; anyway he’s up in his room”, I lied. “Yeah right”, she said with a giggle. “Anyway, it kind of gets me all hot thinking about him jacking off and fantasizing about f*cking me or whatever he’d be imagining”. OK, so I had her naked; all I needed now was an excuse to go in and hook up with Jimmy. All I’d come up with was going in to make us some lemonade. But then, Sue’s cell phone went off, and the perfect excuse came up. So, when she turned to me and said “Hey, it’s my boyfriend”, I told her “Great, make sure you tell him you’re bare ass naked. I’m going to go in and make us some lemonade”. Hey, I never did make that damn lemonade either. I was expecting to find Jimmy in the den with his cock out and in his fist, but the little Sh*t still had his shorts on. He waved me over, and asked “Who’s she talking to? Jesus, just watch her f*cking hand”. “Wow, that’s hot; she’s talking to her boyfriend”, I told him while Sue slowly stroked a finger around her pussy. “Hey, do you think she’s telling him what she’s up to”, I asked around my giggles. I looked down, and my stomach clenched at the sight of Jimmy’s hard on poking out his shorts. I was brushing the back of my hand over that delicious bulge, and still keeping an eye On Sue . But, for the moment at least Jimmy seemed to be ignoring his very horny sister. I could hardly blame the poor guy, because we were both watching when she push two fingers in to her vagina, and started to f*ck herself. Watching those fingers pumping in and out sent a shiver rocketing through me that I felt Sarar down to my pussy. Jimmy was so totally locked in on Sue’s nasty play that he probably didn’t even notice me move around behind him. But, he sure did notice when I slid a hand down his shorts and grabbed a handful of hard cock. I admit it; my eyes never left Sue either, not even while I continued to tease Jimmy. My hand was very slowly stroking his rock hard cock while I whispered in his ear. “So, do you want to f*ck her? Do you want to slam this big hard thing in to that pussy”? “F*ck yes”, he said in a voice gone all hoarse. “But, oh God, do I wish she was you. Well Sh*t, you know what I mean”. Hey, that was pretty sweet, don’t you think? Anyway, it was sure good enough to have me pulling his shorts down. And that left his deliciously hard cock free to spring up, and slap against his stomach. Believe me; I wanted to stare at that gorgeous cock a lot more then I wanted to watch Sue work her pussy. But, I did like hearing Jimmy describing her action. ”oh f*ck me; she just rolled on to her stomach, her ass it up in the air, and I guess she’s fingering her clit. Sh*t, Sara that feels awesome. Hey, do you want me to keep telling you what she’s doing”? By then I didn’t much care, but I figured it turned him on, so I said “Sure, but you just better not cum right away buddy boy”. I reached my other hand around and squeezed his cock between my open palms. Hey, for the moment he was all mine; and all I had to do was slide my palms back and forth, and up and down, at the same time. “Sh*t sis, where’d you learn that trick”, he asked in that still all breathy voice. I ignored him, because I wasn’t about to tell him that Sue had told me about how she did it that way for her boyfriend. He was back in my fist though when he said “Hey, she’s really got her finger moving fast now. Oh man, is she wet or what? Oops, I think she just came, f*cking wow”. The way Jimmy was beginning to breathe in gasps had me thinking that his own little explosion couldn’t be far off. I swung around and dropped to my knees in front of him. Staring up at that delicious looking cock; well, I almost went down on it. I didn’t, not then; but I would, and not so many days from now either. But, for now, both Jimmy and I would have to suffer through with only my hands. Hey but, he sure wasn’t complaining. Poor me was conflicted; I wanted to make him cum, and I wanted to play with his big cock some more too. That’s why I asked him what Sue was up to. “Well, she’s still talking, and checking out the house real regular like. Sh*t Sara, your hands are magic. Hey, she’s back lying on her back with three fingers going to town on her pussy”. Meanwhile I’d been alternating slow strokes with real fast ones. I’d give him some of one, and then the other, and all while teasing his balls with my other hand. There was cum collecting where his cock’s head was split. I couldn’t resist; hey but, at least I thought about resisting. Go girl; so for the first time I flicked my tongue out over a man’s cock, and collected my little treat. My pussy was on fire, and clenching like I was about to cum myself. Maybe I did, I really don’t know for sure. I was like in a frenzy or something; and my fist was just absolutely slamming up and down Jimmy’s cock. I saw his balls jump; and then he was practically screaming out “F*ck, f*ck, oh f*ck sis, I’m going to cum”. Oh my God, I wanted to bury that thing in my mouth so bad. But, I settled for darting my mouth in close, and opening it around his cock’s head. And, I was just in time to take his first huge eruption. That one landed way back in my throat, but I got bunches more splashed right in my mouth. When he’d finally stopped spurting out that delicious stuff, I did swirl my tongue around that cock’s throbbing head. So, I had just collected the last of my first real mouthful of a man’s cum; and you damn well better believe I knew it wouldn’t be my last. Seeing Jimmy on his knees panting; well yeah, this girl felt like the world’s wickedest young bitch. It was the sound of the kitchen door that snapped me out of my reverie. Sh*t, I was still licking Jimmy’s cum off my lips as I intercepted Sue before she could reach the den.


February 15, 2010
Naked in the surf
Bisexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I was at Panama City Beach recently and wanted to have some fun. I had just bought me some new shorts because the ones i had on were too big(I have recently lost some weight). I decided to go to one of the more public beaches right in front of the Holiday Inn on the main drag in Panama City Beach at around 10:00 P.M. I took off everything except my baggy swim trunks and left my keys behind the front tire. I walked down the beach until I found a group of teenage girls. They were sitting on the lounge chairs talking and it was pretty dark. There were about 6 18-21 yr old girls and a couple of young bucks chasing them. I walked along the beach and stopped in the surf about 50 yards in front of them. A couple of the young bucks came towards the water and were playing grab-ass, I could tell they were drunk because they were tugging at each other’s pants trying to show each other up in front of the girls.

I sensed the perfect scenario, so I asked them did they all want to go skinny dipping? I acted drunk, even though I was as sober as a church mouse. I didn’t want them to think I was some sort of pervert and call the cops. They said, naw man, that’s alright. With that, I said, suit yourself and stripped my shorts off and threw them up on the shore line in the dry sand. They laughed and went back up to the girls and I could see them all pointing and giggling as my white ass, shown bright in the moonlight against my tan body. I walked out into the surf and got about waste deep, when the waves came across you couldn’t see i was naked, but when it pulled back, you could see everything from shins up. I was having a blast. I stumbled around in the surf to continue the show. About that time, a group of about 10 more teenagers came walking down the beach, as they passed, one looked over saw my body. She let out a loud laugh and quickly got the others attention. They stopped and looked at me, my cock was on full display and they all thought I was some drunk guy naked in the surf.

They walked about 100 yards down the beach, still laughing and talking, then they met with another group of about 5 girls and they pointed in my direction, then they walked back past me and stopped and all looked and cheered. That’s when it happened. What I knew would, one of the young bucks from earlier, walked about 100 yards down the beach, I suppose so I wouldn’t know he was with that group, and then he took off running, straight down the beach, then, bent down in full trot and snagged my shorts, to the cheers of all the onlookers! He kept running and I could see him headed towards some trash cans and sand dunes in the distance, where I am sure he deposited what was left of my clothing. So, there I was, completely naked, in the surf, about 20 teenage girls and boys, about 50 yards away in two packs, staring at me, laughing, joking, and waiting for me to come back to shore and figure out that I was stranded. Of course, I already knew the deal. My cock sprang to life and I jerked off in the deep water, my head was spinning as I came in the surf.

So, I gathered my nerves and walked up to the shore and started walking back and forth looking for my shorts, the girls were laughing uncontrollably, pointing, One of the guys hollered hey big man, looking for something, then the one of the girls hollered, you mean little man the laughing was loud and sustained! My cock isn’t that small, but being butt naked out of the surf in front of all these girls, after an orgasm, it wasn’t at its full attention.

I casually walked up to the original pack of girls and calmly asked, you guys seen any shorts. They all laughed and said, naw man, can’t help you,... they were smiling and camera phones were being opened with all of them taking pictures of the drunk naked guy. Then the other group merged over and they all started laughing and pointing, taking pictures! About 20 college kids, all standing there drinking and looking at my naked body. I have to admit i am in pretty good shape after losing the weight, but the small cock on the tight body was enough to keep the girls rolling, tears from their eyes laughing, pointing and taking pictures. The boys were talking about shrinkage!

Then I looked up and had to walk back to my car, between two high- rise hotels full of people on the balconies, some were whistling, others were yelling, put some clothes on you pervert. That’s when i started to panic, worried about a random call to the police, I ran the final 200 yards through the crowds, up the ramp, past a group of 10 more teenagers coming to the beach and luckily to an empty parking lot and my waiting car.

I quickly grabbed the keys and unlocked the door, got in and drove back to my hotel room. This was one of the greatest moments of my life and is absolutely a true story that happened last night! I hope you can cum as hard as I did after and every time since.


February 15, 2010
Being Watched In My Hotel Room
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I recently took a trip overseas, and experienced my first exciting time being watched. I had arrived back at my hotel after a night on the town and a few drinks. I was staying on the second storey, and it was one of those places where the door lead outside onto a large hallway. There was about 30 rooms altogether and they were directly opposite one another.

On my way back to the room I had to walk past another party that was taking place a few doors down, a there was a few really cute girls there. I entered my room and closed the curtains, but then an idea sprang into my mind and I opened them enough so that someone walking past could see into my room if they wanted to but not enough so that I was on display to the whole area. My first opportunity came a few minutes later, there were two really cute girls who sat down outside my window on the stairs. I decided to give them a little show.

I quickly moved into position and casually starting undressing, taking my time and making sure that I was in front of the gap in the curtains to catch their attention. It was really hard not getting an erection and I didn't want them to know that I was doing it on purpose. I got down to my underwear and slowly removed it and stood there for a minute or so pretending to go through my phone. A few seconds later I heard a laugh and one of the girls say Wow that guy is totally naked! I can see his penis! They sat there for a few seconds looking at me, but I got a little shy and veered away from the window. To my disappointment when I looked back they had gone.

By this stage I was feeling really horny and wanted to masturbate and relieve myself. Then I thought it would be great if someone would watch me do it. So I waited about another 20mins and a young guy and a super sexy young blonde girl came and sat down on the stairs. He was helping her, she had a beer in her hand and was obviously a little drunk and trying to compose herself. When he made sure she was ok he left her by herself. This girl was so beautiful and really attractive. She had a thin build with nice perky breasts and was wearing a short skirt which showed off her amazing legs. All I needed was for her to look my way and I would give her the show of her life.

I got my clothes back on and patiently waited for her to look over. The trouble was is that she was a little groggy obviously and was taking the time looking at the floor to regain her composure. I thought a sudden movement might catch her attention. I started slowly taking my clothes off again, and as I was I *accidentally* bumped the curtain and made it move. The sudden movement and the light that would've hit her in the face made her look up in my direction. I had my back facing her so that she could see me without any risk. I finished with my shorts and then proceeded to take my shirt off, as I did I turned to my side and looked through the hole in one of the sleeves to see if she was watching me. She was!

Having caught her attention I started rubbing my penis slowly to get it erect, then pulled my underwear down. It felt so hot and exhilirating to expose myself to her, and it got me harder than I thought I could ever get. I sat down on the arm of the couch next to me giving her a nice side view of me. I looked over briefly and noticed that she had moved slightly closer to the window and had moved her body right around so it was facing me.

I kept pumping my hand up and down the shaft of my penis for about five long minutes until I was getting close to ejaculating, it felt so amazing already I that I couldn't wait to cum everywhere. I inched slightly closer to the window and starting pulling harder and harder. She was still glancing through intently, and as I looked over I saw up her short little skirt at one of the tiniest pairs of pink panties that I had ever seen. It was too much, I came. Moaning so she would hear the pleasure, I touched myself frantically and squirted strings of cum all over the floor in front of me.

As I finished I moved closer to the window, looked her and blew her a kiss. Then I closed the curtains and had to masturbate once more before I get to sleep!

This was one of the hottest things I have ever experienced and got me so horny just thinking about it. It was almost like reliving the event, and was part of the reason that I decided to write this down. Hope someone out there enjoys reading this, would love nothing more than someone to orgasm whilst reading it.

~K


February 16, 2010
She calls me pops
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

My wife and I devoriced when my only son was 9. She had custody of him but I always paid child support and had him two weekends every month. He moved in with me when he was 20 and married when he was 22. Both he and his wife Clare moved in with me and I got along with Clare right away and she called me pops right from the beginning. Gradually she and my son began bickering and argueing most of the time which made things quite difficult. I sided with Clare most of the time and found that my son was responsible for most of their disagreements. After about a year and a half they seperated and my son excepted a job in Boston and moved out, leaving Clare with me. She said said she would move as soon as she found an apartment but right away I told her she was welcome to live here. She kept telling me she would move out but that was over two years ago now. I had seen her many times in her bed clothes and bathing suits and a few times in her underware, but seldom. She also had seen me in several states of undress but neither her or I had ever had seen each other naked. Over those first few months we both became less modest about seeing each other in night clothes and even underware. She often came out of the bathroom with just a towel around her and thought nothing of me seeing her with just a robe on. Many times I knew she had nothing under it and and just the way she moved around exposed herself many times. She often saw me in my boxer shorts and it was awkward at first and I would usually go and put pants on right away. One night she came into the kitchen unexpectedly just wearing a shorty nightgown that was also low cut. I could tell right away she had no underware on and I was sitting in my boxer shorts. I couldn't help it and got an erection almost immediately. I couldn't get up to get my pants since I didn't want her to see my erection. I told her right away I was in my underware but she just laughed and said it was ok and it was no big deal. We talked for a long time and I couldn't keep my eyes off of her body. A few times she got up and reached up in the cabinets and I could see her rear. The one time she reached up to get cookies out and I saw her vagina for the first time. She had no pubic hair and I was completely aroused by it amd had an erection most of the time she was there. That night was the first time I ever masturbated thinking about her. I have a lady friend and we have sex often but I looked forward to seeing Clare everyday. Then one morning I was drinking my coffee and saw Clare's car still in the driveway. She was usually gone when I got up and I knew she must have overslept. I went up to her room and just opened the door slightly to wake her. She was naked and I just stood there admiring her body for almost five minutes. It never occurred to me that she slept naked but I was overwelmed at the sight of her. I shut the door, knocked hard and called her name. She thanked me for waking her and I went right to my room and masturbated. My room is on the first floor and I began setting my alarm and getting up before she did. I would sneak up to her room each morning and peek in at her hoping she wasn't covered up. This went on for months and I stopped worrying if she saw me in my underware and she seemed to let me see her in her night clothes all the time. Nothing was said about it but we both began going about not fully dressed around the house. I did begin to suspect she was doing it on purpose and I suspected she knew it aroused me. She had three different colored shorty nightgowns she wore often and never had anything on under them. As much as I tried to conceal it, I'm sure she noticed I had an erection many times. My son visited me for a weekend every 6 or 8 weeks but Clare would always stay at her girfriends when he did. They aren't devoriced yet but are planning to soon. I continued to peek in at her most mornings and most of the time I could see her uncovered and completely naked. She would be in different positions at times and I was able, over time to see every bit of her body. It seemed at times that she wasn't really sleeping and I finally realizes she knew I was doing this almost every mnorning. If she was home in the evening hours she always wore those short nightgowns and it seemed she wore those to expose herself to me. Her clevege was always visible and she never had underware on. I never thought of her as an exibitionist but just by the ways she bent over or reached up for things became suspicious. She had to know I could see her rear and vagina when she did those things. About 8 months ago we were sitting in the kitchen, me in my boxer shorts and she in her nightgown. I had just broken up with my lady friend and we started talking about it. Clare said things that made me believe she knew I was looking in at her in the mornings when she was naked. I was embarrassed about it but she didn't seem to mind that I did and I finally admitted that I had been for a long time. I would be naked myself some mornings and masturbate while standing at her door looking at her and she told me she saw me several times. I didn't know what to say to her and even though I suspected she knew I was looking at her, never thought she saw me naked or masturbating. I was flustered and speachless and will never forget what she said. She stood up and said, Pops, if you want to see me naked, just say so. She then took off her nightgown and stood naked in front of me. She began telling me how often see noticed I had erections and said she knew for the longest time that I was peeking in at her. She admitted she liked it when I did look at her and that it excited her as well. After that we began talking more openly about sex and she did tell me she had sex with a few different guys since splitting up with my son. I told her things about my sex life also and admitted that I masturbate often since braking up with my lady friend. Almost daily I saw her naked after that and she would often be in her bra and panties. I no longer tried to hide my erections from her and she would mention it when I did get hard. I no longer had to peek in her room and then one night she asked me to bring her cell phone to the bathroom. She had just gotten out of the shower and was naked when she opened the door. I was going to walk away but she kept talking to me and looking down to see if I got hard. When I did she told me to go masturbate and we both roared laughing about it. She threw the towel over her sholder and just said something like come on with me pops, and I followed her into her room. She had me sit on her bed and pushed me down on my back pulling off my boxer shorts. The next thing I knew she began masturbating me then gave me oral sex. That was a little more than three months ago and since then we masturbate and give oral sex to each other several times a week. I see her and she sees me naked almost everyday. I want to have intercouse with her but so far she won't let me do that. My son has no conception of what has been going on between us and Clare and I agree we can never let him find out about it. She is so young and beautiful I don't understand why she acts like this with me. Pehaps to spite my son but I do believe she is an exibitionist at heart. I also am naked in front of her often even when we don't masturbate or have oral sex together. I never did this with anyone else except my ex wife but am comfortable being naked in front of Clare. And she still calls me pops all the time.


February 16, 2010
summer with the in laws

My wife's family have a camper in a tract of private land next to the river 6 hours from our home town.Last summer we had arranged to all meet there for a 2 week vacation.My mother in law [Nedra had left a day earlier to take the boat on up and get things ready for the rest of us who worked.My wife and I had purchased our son a motorcycle for his up comming birthday.Since the bike was a gift I left a day after my mother in law to hide the bike and do some fishing and drinking with my father in law who was soon to follow me. My wife had to work another day and a half and take my son to a ball party. the morning I was to leave I kissed my wife and son as she went to work and drop my son off at my moms.After they left I went for my morning jog.I finished my jog and loaded the bike in my truck from its hiding place got my things loaded and left wearing just my jogging shorts for the long ride in the june heat.Six hours later I arrived,I had called about 30 minuets out to see if Nedra and my father in law Dan was at the camper,If the were I was going to change into a pair of diffrent shorts for the ones I had on were extreamly short and worn till they were see through from the holes and wear, but she was in town for some things and wouldn't return for a couple of hours and Dan was still at work. I pulled down the long dirt road to the camp and up to the camper and got out and began to unload the bike.While I was bent over in the bed of my truck moving coolers and gear around to unload some one pinched my bare ass cheeks that were exposed from my shorts.I turned just my head to see who it was and my heart skiped a beat at the site of Nedra standing there smiling.She complemented me by saying 'nice ass' I felt my face turn red,Then said I thought you were in town,She said I came on back because you were on your way.I was still turned from her and as I faced her her eyes grew big as she centered her eyes on my penis that was bulging the front of my shorts in great detail from the almost sheer fabric and lack of to.She then said Now I see why my daughter loves you so much. I just smiled and said its more than just that.We got my truck unloaded and took a break for me a cold beer and her a tea.I asked when Dan was comming and she smiled ans said that it would be the day after tomorrow.We chated for a while and she said lets run into town and get a burger and I still need a few things from the store.I said that's fine just let me change and we'll go.She insisted that I was fine with what I had on and to get in the truck.So off we went stopping first to get a burger ,we went in and I was a little concerned about my apperiance as we went in but she insisted I was a very sexy guy with a nice body and had nothing to worry about.Standing in line to order I could feel eyes on my bare ass cheeks then the slight pain of Nedra pinching my ass again but this time grabbing nearly all of the lower half of on cheek.A little red again I ordered and we sat down to eat at a table. As we ate I felt more at ease and was begining to get comfortable with my near naked aperiance as a nice looking lady smiled at me from across the room. We finished and now off to the store.I didn't know it was a grocery store and tried to stay in the truck but that wasn't happining, so I followed her in as she grabbed the buggy from my hands,She said your not hiding behind that come on and enjoy your self.We went up and down every isle walking at a fast pace,my penis bounced side to side as we walked getting just a little hard no matter how hard I tried to discourage it.Nedra would glance over at it as we went watching it flop around,She kept back tracking saying she is forgetting things so we would walk back to the other side of the store in her fast pace as we walked and my penis flopped it grew harder pushing the frony of my shorts out more noticeable.By the time we were checked out and was going to the truck at the far side from where we went in I was having a hard time keeping the head of my penis from showing its self as it had grew beond the restraints of my shorts. We were now on the road headed back to the camper when she stopped and bought me a case of beer to drink on the thirty minuet drive back.Turning off the main road to the small gravel raod the truck was viberating pretty good as we rode making me get hard. Nedra kept looking over waiting for me to make my aperance.I grew uncontrolably harder and harder till placed my cap over it.She asked what's wrong is your cock getting hard?I thought I was gonna die! I had never heard her talk like that.I just replyed yes it is I can't help it.She just giggled and said honet it dosn't bother me if a good looking guy gets hard in front of me I have seen one or two before.Finally we pulled into camp as it was getting dark.It had been a long dat and I was looking forward to a cold shower and the bed.Struggling to keep things in with one hand and carring stuff in with the other she noticed and gave me a wiked smile,The next trip she said hold out your hands and ill load you downWell she did to the point I had no control what so ever.I made it to the steps felling my penis at the frayed edge of my shorts leg,the first step it peeked out as she watched holding the door,the next step it grew harder and now the head was out by the top step Nedra had an unobstructed view of my hard penis on my way in and a better view of my ass as my shorts were sweaty from sitting on the leather seats and the steps caused them to ride up my ass.She just made a little gruntig sound as I walked past turning sideways as I went through the door brushing the head of my penis across her open hand waiting at the door.I put the stuff down and fixed my self as she put things away. I had done my job so I announced I was taking a shower, she said that I would find everything I needed in there.I showered and as I steped out there was no towels,I looked for my shorts and shirt but they were gone to.I opened the door and stuck my head out asking for a towel and my clothes I had forgotten in my haste,Nedra handed me a small hand towel and said thats all you get,I asked for my clothes bag and she reluctantly handed it to me.I dried off with the tiny towel and opened my bag, to my shock it was my son's clothes!I hollered to nedra again thinking she gave me the wrong bag but there wasn't another.So I asked for anything to wear but she didn't have anything,Dan was bringing his clothes with him and they had emptied tha camper in the spring to take it home to wash and just hdn't brought it back yet.I informed her that I didn't have any clothes, she said she had just put my dirty shorts and shirt in the sink to soak and they were wet.There was a short silence and then Nedra {giggling under her breath]said you will just have to stay naked till in the morning and I will take you to town to get something to wearSo without any other choices I stepped out to meet her waiting eyes.She slowly looked me up and down several times stopping at my stiffining cock,her smile grew bigger as my penis grew harder and harder beond my control.She stood at the end of the table as I squeezed by in the narrow isles in the camper,as our eyes met face to face as I went by I felt her warm hand wrap around my penis.It went rock hard all at once as she held and began to stroke all 10 inches and rubbing my balls with one finger as she went down.I stalled for about a minuet as she stroked me into a throbbing erection then went to the sleep sofa that she had fixed for me to sleep in.I layed down on my back as she sat at the edge and watched my penis as it jerked from all the blood rushing in so fast.She gently caressed my balls and my shaft till precum began dripping and running down the shaft.I was on the verge of cumming when she took my cock in her mouth cleaning all the precum off and went to her bed turning off the lights as she went.I wanted to jack so bad but was afraid she would hear me and come back and I would not be able to stop my self fromtaking her on,so I tossed and turned till I went to sleep. The next morning I woke to her sitting next to me in very short and sheer gown with breakfast.I sat up with the sheet over my lap covering my pole sticking straight up.She sat next to me as we ate then Iasked if we were going to town for some clothes.She said we will later but right now lets enjoy a walk while its cool.I saidI can't go for a walk naked she said shure you can there's no one around for miles come onso still timid but thinking what the heck I slipped on my shoes and went out to wait on her.As I stood naked and hard in front of the camper enjoying the rest of my drink and the cool summer morn s the door opened and Nedra steped out butt ass naked as I was.I was a little shocked that her body was as good as it was.Her tits were bouncy but firm and her ass, my goodness you could bounce a quarter off it, and she had no lines in her golden tan.I always thought she was a sharp looking woman but she was hott!We took off walking down the trail by the river as we walked my again throbbing hard cock swayed side to side as she watched. I donn't think she took her eyes off of it except to see what I was looking at or to look at my ass as she grabbed it and played with it along the way.We had walked several hundred yards , her fondling my ass starting out with her arm around my waiste then down to the cheeks which she grabbed and held as we walked. I was hurting from the hardest erection I can ever remember having.We stopped and stood by the rivers edge to watch some wood ducks swim around. Nedra still playing with my ass as I finally put my arm around her neck with my finger tips just touching the top of her tits.I got abit braver as her fondling my ass was really turning me on, and began to play with her firm tits.When I rubbed her hard nipple between my fingers she went into extacy. She let out a sigh as she sucked her finger and shocked me by slipping it into my anus.The more I rubbed her nipple the deeper she went. I tought I was on my way to cumming hard.I had never felt something so erotic in my life.I began to pinch her nipple as I slid my free hand across her other breast pinching the other nipple.Nedra went to the knuckle,in and out till she slipped in another finger and fingered my ass harder and harder till she said I can't take It no moreShe grabbed both my shoulders turning me around facing a tree and pushing me over till I had to reach out and catch my self on the tree ,stumbling into the rivers edge I thought at first she had a comming back to reality, but I was gladly wrong She steped down into the water taking my hands in hers placing them high on the tree, pulling me by the hips around further in the water and bending me slightly, she then hit her knees and began sucking and kissing my ass.As she ran her tounge deeper the more I bent over giving her all of me she wanted. she fingered me in and out then slid her tounge in.I was moaning with this taboo pleasure as I dripped pre cum.She would reach around catching the cum dripping from my cock on her fingers then sliding her cum drenched fingers deep inside my hole, then licking it clean.She massaged my a hole till I was throbbing to cum she then turned me around making me fall on the muddy river bank taking all 10 inches of my throbbing penis into her mouth and throat.As her head bobbed and the saliva from her watering mouth ran down my balls and to the crack of my ass I could feel the back of her throat.It wasn't long till I came so hard cum spurted out the edges of her mouth cause she could not swollow it all as she took my man hood in she let out a garggled moan as she came. We layed there for a minuet catching our breath then took a nude swim to get the mud off of us from our muddy sex romp.Then off back to the camper for a shower.We took a long shower together in the tiny camper shower stall as we probed each others bodys.Drying off with the towels she had hid from me we sat out side in the lawn chairs drying in the morning sun.In the back of my mind I was dreading the rest of them comming up that evening,thats when her cell rang,She hung up to say that Dan wasn't gonna make it because of a problem in a mill at the other end of the state 9 hours away and that my wife would be later by 2 more days due to a mix up on her vacation sighn up sheet.Nedra and I just looked at each other and smiled,I asked if she was ready to go to town yet and she said yes let me put on something very skimpy since your going naked and I'll go in and get you some shorts and a shirt as you watch.I said that sounds good.She said there is just one condition.I asked what? she said you can't wear them till they get here and I want to see you all hard and naked out in town where you can without to much trouble.I agreed and off we went.She went in and put on my old running shorts that were not soaking! They were 10 times more revieling on her than they were me.Her firm tanned ass was on a deliteful display they looked more like a thong than shorts on her with her shaply hips.She had a tiny tank on that was perfect for showing her clevage and rock hard nipples.I was getting hard all over again as we neared town. We pulled up to a dollar store in the small town were there were only just a few scattered folks around paying us no mind.I sat rubbing my hard penis as I watched her almost naked ass walk in the store as if she owned it.A few minuets later she returned throwing her purchase in the back seat and drove next door to a small gas station where she said I'll go pay while you pump.I got out naked as the day I was born sporting my 10 inch hardon and went around to the pump as she got her money and went in.The pump kicked on and I began pumping as she walked out to catch a loud wistle from a man across the road.She walked on up to me as she snaped pictures with her camera.I slowly stroked my dick as she snaped away then as the pump ran I took some pictures of her taking off her shirt and slipping her shorts off, throwing them in the back seat as she posed for me, out in the parking lot and then on her knees with the road in the background sucking my dick.We finished up there and drove around town a while flashing people both of us totaly nude then back to the camper where we satisfied each other the rest of the day and into the night.


February 16, 2010
Wild street sex
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

Several years ago I knew a few people who were into doing shocking stuff for fun, a lot of us are punks and other people who have a similar will to do daring things, and the Dangerous Sex Club was basically that, public sex and stuff... One guy got his dick sucked in the pub, another fucked a girl on a compost heap in the rain (was her idea, apparently, she was certainly into it), one couple fucked on a low wall outside a house they were squatting at the time, etc... One girl walked with her hair spiked and her shirt wrecked. Arm holes torn so wide the holes went down to her waist. She'd go into the centre of the city like that, shopping or whatever. No bra, anyone could see her tits easily, and I liked to look, and she knew it. Really good tits too, small, hard, sharp, very sexy. She liked having me walk shirtless in summer with her, I liked seeing how other guys looked at her. We liked doing it later in the year too, didn't want to give up the fun when it got cold, so we didn't. It shocked people more too. I wore a black t-shirt but apart from that and jeans, not a lot else, even went barefoot a lot at times. Anyway, shock was the thing, and fun, and what with the Dangerous Sex CLub thing, we had to do something good to share with the others, so one friday night (early saturday morning, cold as a fridge and windy as well, we were charged with energy and ready to do it, the other just there to see what we got up to, and urge us on. The girl wanted me to go with my shirt ripped like hers. She put one hand on my shoulder, arm straight, gripped the collar, and smiled at me viciously and with a look that made me want to cum right there and then, slowly pulled my shirt collar down my chest, tearing cloth. We were outside a row of shops at the time, I remember seeing our reflections in big windows, it was hot.. Then we just walked around for a while looking for what might excite us most to try. One of the others, one of the girls, started rubbing my bare back and working what was left of the shirt off me as some strangers approached and passed. They didn't say anything but they couldn't stop looking. Specially when the girl I was wanting to fuck bared her tits at them, smiled sweetly, and said 'he's my fuck toy'. That shocked even me. I didn't think I'd be into being dominated, and I wasn't really, but those were words to shock and words to get me off for sure. Anyway I was feeling brave so I got my cock out to make sure they saw the point. Ha! So by then I was feeling like a pornstar, bare hard cock in the street and a shirt so ripped it just annoyed me being there so I ripped it right off me and walked round the corner with two guys and a girl behind me and two other girls touching my bare arms and chest as I started wanking slowly. We nearly walked into a middle-aged woman walking a dog. She started saying something angrily but one girl touched my dick and bared her cunt at her. I was so shocked I spurted. The woman didn't say another word, her dog started licking up the cum off the street, and she pulled it away angrily and moved on. The girl with ripped shirt slipped her hand round my cock and wiped off cum and smeared it on her tits, laughing. I was still hard, very hard. Sometimes it's possible to cum twice in a few minutes, this was obviously going to be one of those times, it was the wildest, horniest thing any of us had ever done, and it was almost like reverence, the way we felt we had to see it though now. Just in case there was the slightest chance of anyone losing interest, one of the other girls who was wearing a tight short skirt took it off. The way she did it really excited me too, it was fast, almost brutal. Just opened it, threw it down and picked it up and walked like she was looking for a fight, totally naked from her waist down, except for a pair of dirty trainers. Fucking hot! We were now in some long street that had loads of bottles and bins all along it. Two seedy hotels. Red neon and patio heaters, all deserted now though, pretty much. Outside one hotel was a skip, a big one, full of dry grey grit and rubble. Bare-tit girl said slyly to me, 'That looks crude as hell, wouldn't you just love to fuck on that?' Said it again, in a low coarse voice, 'This will get them all looking out their windows, you up there with your bare back in that dirt and your cock in the air and me fucking it'. To emphasise her commitment to this scheme she climbed up on it, and tore her shirt off. She stood there proudly, tearing that shirt ito little ragged strips to prove she was willing to have no way to hide, no way to back out of this display, and no way to cover up afterwards either. Not that I needed any urging, I just wanted to watch her do that, and my cock was pulsing and going up and down as I watched, and pulled my jeans off in the street and took a running leap up beside her, bollock naked and hard, and got down on my back so she could stick herself raw on my cock, facing the street. And you can bet there were a couple of curtains drawn and people watching too by then.. A few cars passed too, one blared a horn so I knew we were getting attention now. We didn't take long, so we could get away after, fast, and the other girl who was daring kept her skirt near her ready, but she didn't disappoint one bit, she had found some big beer bottle and was blatantly shoving it up her cunt thick end first while we fucked in front of her. When I was ready to cum I did it all over both of the girls. Covered in grit, I put my jeans on, amd walked with the punk girl who was rubbing grit off my back and chest as we went. Must have been a hell of a sight, both of us shirtless in the cold wind like that, in a small crowd of people. That other girl will always haunt me though, she was more feral and horny than any punk I ever knew, and that's saying something.. She was scary as well as sexy. It was our night but she sort of won the daring. There was something really coarse and animalistic about the way she fucked herself with that beer bottle, and when we were done she pulled it out with a filthy squelch and threw it against the base of the skip, smashing it violently, and it wasn't my cum on her that drew any attention so much as her not putting her skirt back on. There was light in the sky by then, cars on the main road as we got back to it and walked a mile or so along it before we could lose ourselves in side streets again, and cars were passing about two or three per minute or more, even on a saturday morning, and although two of us were shirtless in the cold, she was baring arse and cunt and legs and when she turned to look back at us, there was an almost bestial lust etched on her face, and when I saw the light from approaching headlights gleaming on her legs I could see the amount of juices glistening down her thighs, she was orgasming constantly, it was her time now, and she was letting us ALL know it. I had to get my cock out again, it ached for her so much, but I didn't go up to her and fuck her from behind as I desperately wanted to, I didn't dare. I just walked with my cock out hard, and the punk girls tits cool against my ribs as she walked close against me, enjoying it as much as I did, watching the thick juice running down the inside of the other girl's hard thighs every time some car headlights lit her from the front.


February 17, 2010
To The Lady who loves T See Naked Men
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I saw a recent post from a lady saying how much she likes seeing the naked male body. It just so happens that I am a man who loves to show my body whenever anyone wants to see it. I am a very tall guy, standing six feet three inches, I have a very wide, muscular chest,back and shoulders with a slim, tight waist.I've been very blessed for a tall dude in that I am very proportionate. I have quite well muscled legs and arms and a round butt. I'm also well endowed with a big full scrotum. I have a really thick, dark bush and a nice hairy butt crack. The rest of my body hair is in all the right places with nothing on my back. I shave my head bald and wear a close trimmed gotee which shows up nicely against my fair skin. I get noticed a lot for my height and build which used to make me pretty self conscious at first but as I got into my mid twenties, I began to appreciate the attention. I am now thirty one and love giving a thrill to anyone who wants to see all of me. My biggest fan is my much older aunt who has been widowed a long time. I go to visit her as often as time allows and enjoy spending a weekend at her house. I love coming out of the shower with her there to talk to me as I'm drying off. We then continue our conversation in the bedroom as I stay naked for her for a long time doing my stretches and some flexing for her. She loves feeling my hard muscles and looking at my full boner. It is a very erotic experience for me to do this with her and she enjoys it immensely. I have a steady girlfriend but I just love every opportunity I have to show myself to my appreciative aunt.


February 17, 2010
Great Stories Thank You Boys
Virgin
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

The stories entitled *Lust and *Being Watched In My Hotel Room and *all the others, written very recently, were very erotic indeed and made me feel extremely aroused. I always read this column completely naked, sitting at my computer. I always play with my nipples and masturbate. I am only 18 and am a virgin but still but enjoy these stories very much. I must be an exhibitionist because I love someone to see me naked on my computor. People can walk on the footpath past my apartment and easily see me naked if I leave my curtains open. I am tall and slim with long shapely legs large breasts and nipples. My vagina is not shaved as I think men like a hairy womanly vagina. I always open my vagina so any man watching can see inside it and see my erect clitoris. If I know a man is watching I will get up and lay on my towel on the lounge floor with my legs open so he can see everything. I roll back so he can even see my anus. I can tell if there is a man watching at night because of the outside light. He does not know I know, which is great for both of us.


February 17, 2010
hanging out with mom n law
Heterosexual

last summer my wife and I were helping my mom in law while her husband was out of town on bussiness.I had mowed the lawn and moved the wood pile and came to join my wife, son and mom in law on the pool deck for a cool drink.I was sweating very bad and they asked if I wanted to jump in the pool.I declined at first just enjoying getting to sit down and resting my legs and back from moving the wood pile.Some time passed as my wife was reminded of my son's ball game.Looking at her watch she jumped up calling for my son to get ready.My wife rushed around gathering his gear and as they left for the game asked if I was going, before I could answer my mom in law spoke up saying just let him rest and keep me company while your gone.My wife in her rush realized how hard I had been working said oh sorry honey that's probobly best,we'll be back by dark.They left and mom in law got up and refreshed my drink.I sat there sipping my drink when she said you should go for a swim I just smiled and said no thanks I'm fine , besides I have nothing to change into.She insisted I didn't need anything to change into,I could go in the nude.I was suprised at her sugestion.I said, what would they think knowing I was skinny dipping in front of you,We would both be in trouble.She just laughed and said who's gonna know,I'm not telling,plus I would like to see that.I thought about it for a few seconds as the drinks began to build my courage up.So I stood up facing her handed her my drink and took off my shirt then down with my shorts.She smiled as she looked me over as I dove in.I swam around for a few then got out and sat back down next to her on the glider rocker.I was somewhat aroused as she handed me my drink looking at my manhood still smiling.The warm air on my wet body felt good. I was getting comfortable and slid down spreading my legs a little feeling the breeze on my scrotum and lower butt cheeks.Mom put her arm around my shoulder as she told me I was a good looking man and she was lucky to have me in the family.She rubbed my shoulder as she talked causing my erection to slowly grow.As my penis swelled it twitched catching her watchful eye.She commented on my arousal,asking to my suprise how big will it get?I just shrugged my shoulders in reply, she then with on hand gently pulled my left leg towards her for a better view,her warm hand so close to my crotch increased my swelling making my penis begin to stand erect.She giggled as she said,I guess I'm gonna find out soon.My face turned a light shade of red as I grew a bit embarased and acted as if I was going to reach for my shorts.She said 'you know i'm impatient ' and began to caress my scrotum then up to my penis slowly stroking it.I didn't move ,it felt so good, she stroked up and down massaging the head with her thumb .This went on till I began to drip semen.Using my semen for a lube she stroked faster as she began to unbutton her blouse,exposing her naked breasts for me.She with her one free hand eased her top off and turned to me rubbing my erection between her large firm breast.I began to tense up pushing my penis harder between her breasts.I began to throb,she felt my scrotutm tighten up in her hand and slid down on her knees,taking my penis in her mouth.She sucked furiously as she took all my length in her mouth and licking my scrotum as she went down.Soon the pressure was building ,I throbed with a plesurable pain, then my penis exploded inside her mouth.She cleaned me up with her mouth spilling just a little that was now streaming down between her breasts.She sit back down on the glider as I slid back into the pool to wash off the sweat.Later I had put my clothes back on and was enjoying another drink as my wife arrived.My wife was telling us about the game as my son went inside to watch tv. During our conversation I looked over at my mom in law and noticed the now dried semen between her breasts.She noticed my looks and descretly buttoned one more button as she smiled keeping our secret.


February 18, 2010
nudist model
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I am a long, long time nudist who has worked as an art model for 20 years. One class i work for is a small group of 5-7 adults, mainly female. After about 5-10 short one minute poses , I get a comfortable pose which last the rest of the class. Most of the time I get an erection , which no one seems to mine. These are usually seated or reclining poses, so my penis is not in view of everyone. Most of the time 3 -4 of the artist can see my erection. During breaks I like to walk around and see how they viewed me. A couple always draw me , looking like I have at least 8-9 inches. I am really only about 71/2. I talked one artist out of her drawing once. She drew a beautiful cock. Several of the artist would always say to the instructor, get him back. I never know how the artist will react. It is HOT FUN !


February 18, 2010
Tall Leggy Blond
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

My story is dedicated to the 18 year old virgin who sits naked at her computer and masterbates for anyone passing by her aparment window. I too read this stories in the buff while stimulating myself...the stories are very hot. My story takes plave when I was about 27 and working for a small company. There were just three of us...the owner, an extremely attractive blond and myself. The blond was a few years younger than myself. She had an adorable face with eyes that sparkled and a seductive smile. Her hair was very silky and long...I always wondered how great it would be to run my hands through it. She had small perky breasts which I love and long legs that went on forever. It was very hard to work close to this woman with out...well...getting hard...lol. Anyway...I noticed that whenever I would come into the room she would glide her tongue across her upper lip. One hot summer I found my will to resist her charms weakening. When the boss was out, I would find opportunities to work sitting down next to her for extended periods of time. I would be very uncomfortable being near her and could feel the blood rushing into my member. It would stay hard for long periods of time and I could feel myself twitching as I would carry on a conversation with her. This got so bad that I started to place my left hand by my crotch and and use my fingers to rub my shaft...initially I tried to be very sly about this but as time went on I became bolder. I would look away or try to be absorbed in reading something when I could tell that I caught her eye and she was looking at what I was doing. My heart would race and I became more and more obvious that I was playing with myself. It got so bad that I would get up at some point and go into the bathroom. I wanted her to know that I had gone there to masterbate. I started to leave the bathroom door open just a crack. I then would take all of my clothes off and lub my member with soap and water. It felt so good to glid my hand up and down my shaft and it was exciting because I made plenty of noise with the lub. I could hear her as I did it and it sounded like she was in the other room adjacent to the bathroom listening. As time went on I set up a mirror on the floor that I could see from the bathroom and be able to see her legs and feet if she was close by. Sure enough I could see her and had wonderful orgasms knowing she was there. One time I guess she got brave because she went right up to the door not knowing that I had left it open. I was busy doing myself when she stopped by the door and said oops and kept on walking. I wanted so much for her to just stay there and watch me and let me just gaze at her lovliness...she was so pretty. Later that day she did wink at me so I know she enjoyed the show. She was married though so it never went any further than that but to this day I enjoy masterbating at the memory...in fact I think I will indulge myself righ now. I would like to know if the 18 year old virgin liked the story...


February 18, 2010
Tall Man and Lucky Aunt
Heterosexual
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

To the tall man. I am an aunt. I would love to be your aunt and watch you doing your exercises naked in my house. I hope your girl friend does not find out. Thank you for telling me about your body. A full scrotum excites me as it speaks of a man's virility, potency, sex, power and filling me with his sperm to impregnate me to bring forth new life. Your aunt is very lucky to be able to see your penis erect. Do you dribble pre-cum? If so what does she think? Does she ever want to masturbate you? I would. It must remind her of having sex with her husband long ago. Has she had other men since? I wonder if her vagina gets wet. Does she ever expose herself to you? I suppose you don't want to cross the line. After your exercises I would like to be naked in front of you and show you my breasts, nipples and hairy vagina and erect clitoris. I would like you to masturbated your well endowed penis between my legs and squirt your semen all over me. I would never tell your mother or girlfriend. You hairy butt sounds very interesting indeed and I would love to massage it and open it and play with your butt hole. This excites me a lot for some reason. I have a delicious device containing jel which I can insert up your rectum to squirt lubricant inside you. With your rectum nice and slippery I can play up inside you to my heart's content. I love to be up inside a man and feel his prostate glan and massage it. This makes him dribble a lot and be very erect and ejaculte powerfully. I love to have a man on his back, legs bent and open and my finger all the way up his rectum. I love to see his face contort as I explore up his butt hole. If it is hairy like yours it looks more erotic. I like the man to look exposed.


February 18, 2010
Very Sexy Stories
Virgin
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

My closest girl friend told me about this website. She is right; it has very sexy stories indeed!!! They always make me wet and I have to masturbate. If it is late at night I feel like walking down the street naked and playing with my clitoris. I think we are both very secret exhibitionists and voyeurs. It always must seem to be an accident or natural behaviour before we will expose ourselves. We have huge fantasies as well that have not been played out yet. Some involve having men naked and at our mercy. My girl friend and I have actually masturbated together while sharing these very erotic fantasies. We fantasize about tying a man up and teasing his penis testicles and anus until he orgasms and ejaculates. We do it very slowly and tease him, making it last for hours so he is really bursting to ejaculate. We would like to see his testicles swollen and penis dribbling a lot so he is wet everywhere between his legs from his pre-cum. We have read some stories here like that and they make us very aroused indeed. We read one here too where a girl was exposed and teased. It was delicious to imagine it was one of us. She had to squat completely naked over a pole and slowly work it up her vagina. MMnmmm!!!


February 19, 2010
New Model's Slow Erection
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I was doing really well and enjoying myself as a artist's model. I was always able to control my erection. One day however there were a lot of young women in a new class. I have a large uncircumcised penis and large testicles. I noticed the smiles amoung these young women. Perhaps is was their first art class with a nude male model. Some women may do an art class for a hobby or relaxation. I am not sure if voyeurs go to art classes. As the young women looked at my penis and then smiled knowingly at each other my penis began to very slowly fill with blood, thicken and lenghten. The head moved up my stomach. Luckily I was laying back on some cushions and my penis lay back flat across on my stomach. These women even noticed my swelling organ and foolishly more smiling continued along with lewd movements of fingers in mouths. This certainly did not help and I began to get a real erection. There was dead silence in the room. Luckily my penis still lay on my stomach erect or not and did not stand up in the air. I felt everyone knew however I was erect. Now a further development occurred which worried me. The head of my penis swelled and drops of pre-cum semen dripped onto my stomach. My young female audience were closly watching with relish, wondering what I could do. My penis swelled to its maximum length and thickness and dripped semen producing a pool on my stomach, but never rose up like snake about to strike. It was along class for me. Eventually it came to an end. To my surprise the young woman came up to thank me, saying I was amazing to stay still for so long. I did not stand up due to my erection. They looked at my penis and the pool of semen and asked how I stopped having an erection with young women looking at me naked. It is not easy I said. I know, they said, and we did not help did we? Not really I said. Oh Oh dear, we are really sorry they said. It is our first class and we had trouble adjusting to the situation. Never mind I said, I just kept it down. I know but we can see, it was a close call wasnt it? It certainly was, I said. Slowly I got up with them all watching my penis. It hung out a bit and was still thick, long, swollen and wet at the end with a few drops coming from time to time. The pool on my stomach ran down to my pubic area. The lecturer did not intervene and my gown was miles away. Most of the other people had left. My adoring young women artists just talked and looked at my penis and described how their boyfriends got erect and other very arousing sexual subjects. Eventually I was becoming erect again but standing up this time with now where to hide. The lecturer has in the back tidying up leaving me with the young women. I was fully erect now and did not know what to do. Oh!! Oh!! that is so beautiful they said noticing my new state. Pity we cany draw you like that!!! We had better go and let you relax. See you next week they said. I found my gown, covered and found the lecturer. He smiled and said, I thought I would let you enjoy yourself. I will try to control them next week. I will make some joke about, if you *stand up* the class is off. Sorry. It is their first class. You did well to keep it down. You must train yourself to think of something else and do not look a them if they are stirring you up. I will say; after the class they can *have you*. It was an experience!!! I masturbate every time I think of it.


February 19, 2010
Tall Leggy Blonde
Virgin
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

I loved your story and am sorry she was married. I am naked now and just had an great orgasm imagining you very erect masturbating completely naked in the bathroom. I pretended I was the leggy blonde spying on you with your penis in your hand. I will write again soon.


February 20, 2010
Tall Leggy Blonde
Virgin
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

To respond as requested to the recent previous writer and man who worked with a tall leggy blonde and kept getting erections; During my university semester break I work in different offices as part of my practical experience. I am tall, friendly, outgoing, extraverted personalty with naturally long blonde waving hair. I have long shapely legs and large breasts and nipples. I am still only 18 years old. A man sitting opposite me, hidden behind his computer and screen, would often drop things on the floor or spend a lot of time in the bottom drawer of his filing cabinet. One day in the ladies bathroom I heard men talking next door in the men's bathroom. I heard this man saying to another man that he could see my panties under from under his desk. I had a sudden huge rush of sexual arousal between my legs on overhearing this!!! It had to be me as I was the only girl in that office. From then on whenever this man dropped things, or went down to his bottom drawer, I made sure my legs were spread wide open and my dress was pulled up well above my knees. When I knew he was looking between my legs I felt very aroused indeed and my vagina soaked my panties. If he stood up after and I looked around the screen I would see he had a huge erection. Once I saw a wet patch on his trousers between his legs. I would look under my desk at him and often see him feeling his penis. I became very aroused by the situation and stopped wearing panties so he could see evrything. I had a huge rush between my legs again by hearing, through the wall of the adjoing bathrooms, this man again saying he loked under his desk and up my dress. This time he was very aroused indeed to see my naked hairy vagina. From then on his friend would come and look in his bottom drawer and up my dress as well. I then began to run my hands up my thighs sensuously and very slowly play with my clitoris when one of them was looking. I was encredibly aroused by the men looking at my naked erect clitoris!!! If one of them went to the bathroom I would go to the women's and liten with my ear pressed to the wall. I would he a man masturbating and this would excite me very much. If I had to work with the men I would always lean forward and let them look down the front of my dress. I stopped wearing a bra and my dress only just contained my large breasts and nipples. Luckily there were no women in that office to complain. It all made my day wonderfully exciting!!! I would masturbate in front of my window when I got home every night. I loved to go up the ladder to the high filing system and let the men look up my dress. It was on a floor with a higher level and the men worked right below me. They could see everything from their desks by just looking up my dress. I wore short loose dresses to give the men the best view possible. They were also excellent for bending over to get to files on the bottom level. There was always complete silence when I bent over or went up the ladder. I had to be careful no one ever saw wetness run down my inner thighs. One Friday night, working late after a few drinks, I looked under my desk at the man opposite me and was totally shocked to see his beautiful large erect wet penis all the way out of his pants and him playing with himself!!! I knew he had a few too many drinks. I squatted down and watched and he ejaculated all over the floor. I think he knew I was watching!!! I decided to break the silence and said, do you feel better? Ohh yesss he said, you arouse me so much!!! From then on Friday nights he would work back with me and I would lift me dress open my blouse and show him my naked breasts and open vagina and erect clitoris. He would ejaculate huge amounts of sperm on the floor. No one ever found out or complained. I still dream about it and it makes me very wet.


February 20, 2010
Mom-in-law 6
Bisexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

Kathy and I began talking about exhibitionism, and she admitted she did it when she was in high school for he uncle. We talked about how it made us feel, and as we made love, she'd tell me a few stories about her fling with her uncle. One night she told me about her beast friend, June, who was in her early sixties, and that she wanted me to flash her sos he could watch. Kathy was turning into quite the voyeur also. As a matter of fact, our relationship had opened her eyes to things she always wanted to do, but never had the opportunities. She told me that at her daughters and my wedding, she sat staring sat my ass while we were at the alter. Her husband was one of those jump on, then jump off guys, and she was never fully satisfied by him. I knew June well, since she was Kathy's best friend, so was comfortable with her. She was a tall nice looking lady, with graying hair she colored, and had the biggest bush I ever saw. Her body was still nice enough at her advanced age that she could wear a bikini and look pretty good. But she never shaved her pits, which since I was young, always turned me on, and she had the longest bush I ever saw. The hair poked out next to her pussy about three inches, and you could see it from behind. I remember thinking she could about braid it if she wanted. She had huge fat pussy lips too. June and Kathy laid out in the back yard a couple days a week and drank wine. I got in that morning at about 3:00AM, and when I woke at about 1:00PM, they were already out back and half drunk. Kathy had set it up the day before, and when I came out in my robe to say hello, she invited me to join them. I polled lounger over next to June and sat down, pulling my robe over myself, but noticed June looking down checking me out. June was one funny lady, and had a foul ass mouth, and loved to joke and tease. Her husband had passed away about 5 years ago, and she had not dated anyone since, so she was primes we thought. We were right! The longer I sat there, the more I'd let my robe slip over. Kathy played it cool by setting her back rest way back so she was laying down so June knew she could look at me without Kathy noticing. All those pubes and pit hair poking out was making me half crazy, and about half hard, so I let the head of my cock pop out, June did a double take, then pretty much constantly stared down at it. Within a few minutes and after I had stretch and yawned, almost my entire cock was out there. I sat like that, wiggling my legs around for an hour, then got ordered for work. THe railroad in the summers went hot and heavy, and being on an extra list, I did not get to spend as much time at home with Kathy as I wanted. It was good thing I got up when I did. Kathy's husband rove up the driveway as I was walking inside. Kathy and June talked about sex al the time, and Kathy told me that next day that June got al hot and bothered and talked a bout how nice looking I was, and teased Kathy about Kathy fucking me. Kathy played it cool and June never mentioned my flashing. June was quick to ask if she could come back in two days when I'd be home to sit out with them. Then Kathy began teasing June about June fucking me, and June told her she would in a New York minute, whatever that meant. Two days later the big time flashing of June started, and Kathy had it planned down to a science.


February 20, 2010
Dear Tall Leggy Blond

I am so exicted and pleased by your response to my story. I was hoping you would write. The first thing I did when I got home today was to go to this site to see what the new entries were and I was not disappointed. As I read your story I became extremely aroused...heart beating faster, mouth dry and of course penis fully erect...I tore off my clothes after the first couple sentences from the experience your relayed. I am now sitting her naked, trying to focus and stopping occassionally to pinch my nipples or touch myself...I so wish that I could have been that man in the office when you spoke to him and asked if he felt better. Given your story and my current state of arousal I want to share another experience with you that was in a college setting. I am obviously an older man but I have been told that I am cute, as well as outgoing and friendly. This incident happened when I had just graduated from college. It was July and I had gone to the college campus to check out the job board since I was looking for employment. I decided while there to stop by the student center, get up a cup of coffee and read a magazine that I had with me. I should mention that I was wearing a pair of jeans that I had cut to be very skimmpy shorts. When I entered the student lounge area I was alone since it was mid summer and there was not a lot of activity on campus. After about ten minutes a young attractive woman came in with a companion. They sat down across from me and chatted for a few minutes. The companion told the attractive girl that she was leaving and would see her later. The attractive girl said she was going to stay for awhile and she remained. She was in a seat that was angled off to my right and we were seperated by a small coffee table. I began to have lewd sexual thoughts as I read the magazine. I held it with my right hand and with my left would pinch my nipple through my shirt which was very erect and sensitive. The more I did this the more aroused I got. I could fell my penis begin to swell and with every moment it grew harder, twitching and demanding my attention. What I did next was to to position my body so it was angled in line with the attractive woman who was also reading. I lifted up my right leg and placed my foot on the seat's cushion. When I did this it was then possible for her to see up the left leg of my skimpy shorts. I pretended to keep reading until she looked up. She looked away quickly when her gaze went up my leg and she could see the white of my underwear. I could tell as I observed her through the corner of my eye that she looked away quickly. A few moments passed though and she gazed quickly again. The process continued and each time she would look a few seconds longer. I had a ragging hard on by this time and wanted to see how far I could take this with her. I first of all rested my left hand on my shorts then slipped a few fingers underneath the shorts resting the tips of my fingers on my underwear. The next step was to work the finger tips slowly underneath the elestic of my underwear where they disappeard underneath them. She was now staring openly at what I was doing but she had a hand up to her face with her fingers spread open so that she could look between them...it was very exciting. I then positioned myself so that I could move the band of my shorts to reveal my left ball as I began to run my fingers around the surface. As I continued she could then see part of the shaft of my penis and she could see I was very excited. I then grabbed the shaft and fully exposed it. She could now see it completely and I just let it lay there for a moment as it occassionaly twitched. I then pulled my shorts back more so that both of my balls and my fully erect member were standing out. She now had both hands up to her face looking through her spread fingers. There was a high degree of tension between us. I begin to then just run my left hand slowly up one side of my shaft and down the other. I ran one finger under neath the head of my penis in very slow sensual circles. I would cup and fondle my balls and pull on my sack. I couldn't believe how wonderful this experience was and I wanted it to last forever. I got bolder and held the shaft with my right hand. I wetted the fingers of my left hand and began to slowly stroke myself. I could tell the pressure was building up and I would tease myself to keep backing off my orgasm to make these moments last. I knew though that I was getting close and I hadn't prepared for this moment. I had no tissue to catch my ejaculation. I debated what to do and decided to take a chance. I put all my gear back into my underwear and shorts and I got up to head to the restroom which was visible from where we were both sitting and just outside of the lounge. I made it a point to leave my coffee and magazine so she would know I wasn't leaving. In the restroom I quickly peeled off a handful of toilet paper and try not to run back to my seat. When I sat down she was pretending to read her magazine. I got comfortable and waited a few moments. I then slowly released my testicles and penis again. She then adopted her position and began to stare at me through her hands. At this point I felt comfortable staring back at her as I stroked myself. I gazed at her body as my eyes took in her breasts, her flowing hair, the tightness of her jeans, and that special area between her legs. I was hoping that she might join me and begin touching herself there but that never happened. I carried on with this show as long as I could and finally could take it no longer. The pressure kept building and building and finally I shot out streams of white hot sperm that went a few feet. I watched and she watched as the streams erupted from me and squirted on the floor. A few beads of warm liquid were on my leg. I did not move to clean up immediately but let us both enjoy the moment. Finally I cleaned up and feeling a embarrassed now put my gear away. We both sat there for what was probalby only moments but seemed like a very long time. Suddenly she gathered her things and quickly left the lounge area. I began to think she might have went to go tell someone so I left as well. Every time I went to campus after that day I tried to see if she was there but I never saw her again. I hope the memory of that day is an enjoyable one for her because I know that I have had many orgasms thinking about one of the best exhibitionist experiences I ever had. I hope everyone enjoyed the story but especially the Tall Leggy Blonde who inspired me to write. I wishe I could communicate with you directly because I think we could really have some cyber fun...too bad we I can't share an email address with you...I wish that wasn't a rule for this site...sigh...


February 21, 2010
Being Watched In The Changing Room
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I recently went shopping, not for enjoyment but had some time to kill between clients. I needed some new clothes. I also needed to get naked in public as well!

Having only just started being an exhibitionist recently I am always thinking of ways to expose myself. It's harder for men than women I often think - it's more risky trying to find ways to do it without causing problems. It can make it more interesting though. So I scouted a couple of stores that had changing rooms that I could *accidentally* give someone a show. I came across the perfect store that had large changing rooms with a curtain and a mirror that was directly adjacent. The beauty of this is that by leaving the curtain open people walking past cannot help but take a quick peek in, however trying to catch them looking without making eye contact can be difficult. Also if you have your back turned you can't make sure that they are watching, which if half the fun. Now with the mirror it's great, you can face the mirror while they can look in and you can see what they are doing. There is still the risk of making that eye contact and them leaving in embarrassment, but there are ways around it.

So I entered the changing room with some shorts and shirts so that I show them as much as possible. It was busy and there were people going to and from constantly, and even some waiting in line for a changing room. This made it perfect, because they were constantly looking in the right direction and having a legitimate reason to stand just about right in front. The other great thing was the sunglasses rack just in front as well, with people constantly trying them on.

I closed the curtain (ok well enough anyway) and slowly undoing the button on my shorts and removing them. Looking in the mirror I spotted a sexy young brunette girl trying on glasses just outside where I was, she had tight shorts on and a dark top that was low cut and showing off her nice breasts. I love a girl that doesn't wear a bra! I waited patiently, and then it happened. There are subtle things that help to tell you that you have someone's gaze without always knowing for sure. With the glasses on I couldn't see her eyes, but she suddenly stopped in a stiff motion and adjusted her body and pointed her feet towards where I was. She didn't move for the next couple of minutes. At this stage I was standing there in a pair of tightish cotton underwear that showed my bulge quite well, and if she had of looked close enough she would've seen it getting larger and larger. I removed my shirt and placed it on the floor as I bent over in front of the gap in the curtain and as I got up readjusted my penis for a good ten seconds or so, feeling it hardening and tightening up.

I really wanted to take off my underwear and show her my now super hard erect dick, and cum all over the mirror for her. Unfortunately that might not go down to well after the next person used the room, I did have a plan though. I pretended to answer my phone and said to the imaginary person on the other line,

Hey, sorry i'm trying on clothes at the moment, i'll call you back in like five minutes. Haha yeah ok, i'll send you a message in a second. Ok cya.

To the people in the next rooms it would've sounded innocent enough, but I made my voice loud enough so that I chanced that the sunglasses girl would've heard too. It set me up for my next move. I could still see her intently watched, so I pulled my penis out of the fly and stroked it a few times. I then took a few photos of it with the flash on so she would know exactly what message I was sending to my imaginary friend on the other line. My phone then *rang* again.

Hey. I'll still be a minute or two, I've just got to finish up quickly. Let me know what you think about the movie you saw earlier, i'm thinking about seeing it this weekend. Ok bye.

I then set the phone on the bench just in front of the mirror, and angled it up right at my still erect penis. I proceeded to start stroking my myself again, slowly at first but then sensing I didn't have much time I started pulling harder and harder. Squeezing it tight, and stroking in a frenzy I was close to cumming absolutely everywhere. I quickly reached down and took off both of my socks. I pulled my underwear down around my ankles and then applied one of the socks around my penis. I wanted to scream in pleasure, and fought to hold it in. Fortunately for me I contained my enjoyment enough to not get me thrown in jail. I reached down with my spare hand and started massaging and rubbing my testicles whilst masturbating with the other. I looked over at her, this time she didn't have any glasses on and she had the most shocked and amazed look on her face. Her mouth and eyes were almost wide open, and continuing to watch intently she was in a trance. I swear she didn't blink for the next 30 seconds.

Still rubbing my balls and my penis, (it felt so amazing)I looked down at her chest. She has the nicest breasts, and now her nipples were poking through the cotton material on her top. It was too much. I squeezed my cock really tight and proceeded to cum squirt after squirt of sperm into my sock. It was one of the most satisfying and enjoyable orgasms of my life.

I pulled the sock off and turned around showing her my now bare arse. I then quickly wiped my hands with the other sock and shoved them both in my shoes. I got dressed quickly and gathered up the other clothing items and my phone and exited the room. She was still there at the sunglasses rack trying on another pair near the bottom of the stand. It gave me an excellent view of her breasts as I was walking towards her. As I got closer she looked up at me with a look a deer would have in a truck's headlights, stunned and not knowing what to do. I let out a tiny but nervous smile and casually said to her as I walked passed,

You look prettier without the glasses. Save your money.

She looked at me with more surprise expressed on her face again. She recoiled a little bit, suddenly putting the pieces of the puzzle together. Another girl next to us looked at me strangely like I had just uttered the word worst pickup line and moved away. I let out a small chuckle and also walked away. As I left the store I put the clothes back and looked back one last time at the girl. We made eye contact for a brief moment and I was gone.

I hope everyone enjoys this, it felt great receiving a compliment on my first story I wrote recently. I do have another changing room story that I will jot down soon. For the moment though I hope this will suffice. It certainly got me horny reliving it.

~K




February 22, 2010
Tall Leggy Blonde
Virgin
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

Dear Sir, I am so glad you liked the erotic side of my stay at an office during my university practical training. I enjoyed your story about the girl at college watching you masturbate. I sure she had her eyes glued to your penis until it exploded it's sperm. I am sorry we cannot communicate directly on this site. There must be sites where you can. I usually look directly at the man's penis and look him full in the eyes while he masturbates for me. I find this much more intimate personal and sensual for me. I want to see the man's emotions feelings and expressions in his face. It is a intimate sexual highly personal encounter. I have seen a man tremble with excitement while doing it for me. I find that exciting indeed. He has exposed his emotions as well as his penis to me. If I raise my dress and fondle myself he gets short of breath. If I sit in a park in a secluded situation often men will masturbate in front of me. I love to watch them and slowly expose myself to them as they get more excited. I look them in the eye and sometimes they cannot handle it. I always smile if they look like they will run away in fear. If I sit in the park I usually unbutton my dress a lot so I show lots of leg and breast. I love to go around with no bra or panties in summer. It makes me feel so sexy!!! I have a lot of stories and will try to post them if I have time during lectures and study. There is an older man probably your age in the apartment next to me. I let him see me in my back yard by my pool sunbathing completely naked. I face him and open my legs for him. I know he looks and loves it. I get really excited because I see him masturbating frantically showing how excited he is. There is a pathway at the back of my apartment and people can look over the fence an see me naked. I love to be tanned all over as we have nude beaches nearby on our coast here. I have also seen him naked and mastubating by his pool. He has a lovely big long thick penis with a beautiful big circumcised head and big round testicles in a large scrotum bag that hangs down a lot. I see him like a virile stallion horse or pendulous potent donkey. I imagine his penis up inside me. It would be thick and fill me. I imagine it would feel good. One day I will have sexual intercourse with a man and not be a virgin any more. I hope it will be a man who knows about intimate women's most intimate sexual and emotional needs. I hope he knows how to stimulate a womans clitoris for a long time and make her very hot wet and lubricated and aroused before he puts his penis up my vagina. I hope he will be older and gentle and not in a hurry. I hope he can suck my clitoris as I think that would feel wonderful!!! Mmmmm!!! Cheer for now. Have good orgasms but don't stain the carpet under your computer!!!


February 22, 2010
New Apartment
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

A number of years ago I moved into a new apartment that were 2 story townhome style apartments that had some very nice features and were not overly expensive. The thing that I liked most about them was each unit had a good size fenced in patio with a nice storage room with the washer and dryer in them. The patios were on the back side of the apartments and in the unit that I got the patio was facing west so I could get some nice afternoon sun and, with the wood fence around it, be able to lay out totally nude. There were 4 units in my building and I was on the very north end. Next to me were two young women, about mid-twenties, roommates and on the other side of them were a young couple and an older woman on the opposite end from me. Since I am an older retired man (55+ but don’t look it at all and have been told by many people that I look like I am in my mid to late 40s) totally obsessed with exposing myself to young women, I thought these apartments would work out beautifully, but had no idea it would be as good as it did get.

I had been there for a little over two weeks and was enjoying the afternoon sipping on some excellent homemade margaritas when I heard a knock on the door. I’m usually naked, when I’m home alone, but today I had put on a pair of very see through white shorts and a cutoff muscle shirt. I looked through the peep hole and saw it was one of the young women that lived next door to me. I opened the door and said hello and extended my hand to her she returned my greeting. She said her name was Julia and that she lived next door and was sorry she hadn’t come over and introduced herself earlier. I told her I was just as much at fault and invited her in. Her eyes had already caught sight of my very visible and growing penis and my swollen testicles and she said she loved my shorts and they looked very comfortable. I told her they were very comfortable and nice and cool with all the little holes in the fabric. Now that we were talking about them she could look all she wanted and said that I did fill them out very nicely. By this time, with her getting her eyes full of my package, I was starting to get a hardon. I thanked her and asked her to have a seat and asked if she would join me in a margarita. She sat down and said she would love one. As I went to the kitchen to get the drinks for us she got up and followed me. As I was standing at the counter salting our glasses she said,

“You shorts look every bit as nice from the back too. Where ever did you find shorts that thin and see through? I’ve seen shorts like that at stores before but you couldn’t see through them like you can yours. Oh! By the way, you have a really nice butt too.”

As I turned around with our drinks I could tell I was blushing slightly and thank her for the compliment. I told her which store I bought the shorts at and told her they did come with underwear made into them which I cut out and that was why they were so transparent and comfortable. We went back to the living room and Julia sat on the sofa and I sat on the sectional love seat that formed an “L” with the sofa. She turned slightly so she was facing me and I brought my foot that was closest to her, up on the seat cushion next to my butt. This caused the slightly loose fitting leg-band of my shorts to open up and allowed about half my penis and just little of my testicles to be visible. This caught Julia’s eyes right away and she didn’t hide the fact that she was looking, but did not say anything. We just chatted about different things in our lives and she said that her roommate, Penny’s favorite drink was a margarita and when she tasted mine she was going to fall in love with me. I asked her when Penny would be home from work and could she call her and tell her to come over as soon as she gets home. She grabbed her cell phone and did just that and Penny said she would be home in about 15 minutes and would drop her stuff and be right over. I assumed Penny asked Julia something because she said,

“No I haven’t asked him yet but I will.” And then she hung up her cell and said,

“Penny and I came home for lunch earlier and I went up to open my bedroom blinds and I bet you’ll never guess what I saw, can you?”

Of course I knew what she saw. I was sunning naked out on my patio, around that time, and had gotten a huge erection from the cool breeze and the sound of the cars going by only some 50 feet away. I had some lube nearby and decided to take care of my problem and I assumed that that was what Julia was talking about. I could tell by her wicked smile and feeling like I was blushing again, that she knew that I knew what she was talking about but I was not about to admit it. I told her I had no idea what she was talking about and she said,

“Well I think you do know what I saw, but I will tell you anyway. When I opened the blinds I glanced over and saw you sunning on your patio. I felt bad for spying but when I saw what a huge erection you had and I called Penny to come and look. By the time Penny got up there you had put some lube on you penis and had started masturbating. We just stood there with our mouths dropped open and eyes a big as saucers and could not take them off of you. Penny and I both said what a gorgeous circumcised penis and fat testicles you have and love the way you keep yourself all clean shaven down there. In just a few minutes you were moaning loudly and moving your hips up and down against your hand. You were fondling your testicles with your other hand and then you started to ejaculate. We were both amazed at how much you were squirting and Penny was squeezing my arm so tight that it almost hurt. You should be more careful too with your patio door out onto the back lawn and make sure it’s closed. There is a small junior college just down the street and there are four girls that go there that take a shortcut to the houses across the street and they walk right by your patio fence almost every day. I’ve talked to them before and they are all sophomores so they should all be over 18 so you should be OK if they accidently see you. And besides, it would not be you fault if they saw you naked because you would be on the privacy of your patio and they would be spying on you like Penny and I did. Sorry, I was getting side tracked, but if you do enjoy exposing yourself to young women, I think those college girls would be worth considering. What Penny and I wanted to ask you, if you are not too upset about us spying on you, is, would you think about letting Penny and I watch you jerkoff again? Only this time we would like to be sitting right here beside you on your sofa. Penny and I have a huge fetish about watching men do that to themselves but neither one of our boyfriends will do it for us. Oh! Please say you will? We will love you forever and cook you good meals whenever you want. Oh! Please?”

I thought I had died and gone to Dirty Old Pervert’s heaven. I thanked her for the offer of good home cooked meals and also thanked her for the suggestion of the college girls because I am an exhibitionist addict and love exposing myself as often as possible. I told her that I was in no way upset with her and Penny and loved the idea of them spying on me and I would love to have them watch me jack myself off as often as they wanted to. Julia called Penny back and told her I had said yes and she said Penny was very excited and would be there in just a few minutes. I told Julia that I would go fix Penny a margarita and freshen up ours. I went past the bathroom and took off my shorts and shirt so I was completely naked. I slipped on some women’s ponytail bands over my penis and under my testicles as cockrings and you could see my package starting to swell up even more with the anticipation of two really good looking women watching me. I went to the kitchen and fix the drinks and heard Julia let Penny in. I went back to the living room with our drinks butt naked and both the girl’s mouths dropped open as I handed them their drinks. Penny took a big swallow from hers as she stared at my very hard and swollen penis. She said,

“Julia, look at this poor thing. He is so hard that he hurts. See, there is a big tear in his eye where he is crying. I think if I give him a kiss it will make him feel better, don’t you?”

Penny leaned forward and kissed my penis head and sucked the huge drop of pre-cum off it and my penis jumped at the touch of her lips. Then Julia said,

“Now you sit right down here between Penny and I and let us make sure you take good care of that big guy. Look Penny, those bands are making him swell up even more. You just sit back and let Penny and I make sure your big guy is feeling good then we’ll let you finish him off.”

I sat down and the girl’s hands were all over me. I was getting so excited I knew I wasn’t going to last very long at all. I told the girls they were getting him very excited and when he gets that way he will spit up uncontrollably. They both gave me evil little giggles and said, “Don’t you think we know that?” They both had my pre-cum all over their hands and it was all over my package as well then Penny said in a very hot and sultry voice,

“I came over here to watch you jack that gorgeous cock of yours off so get to it buddy.”

Both the girls hands came off my package and Penny put my hand on my penis. Julia leaned over and spat on my penis head for a little more lube for my hand and said,

“Now jerk that thing but don’t go too fast. Penny and I want to enjoy the show.”

Both girls’ eyes were glued on my hand stroking my very swollen penis and I knew I couldn’t last very long. In less than 10 minutes I felt that amazing tickling in my penis head and I told them I was cuming. My penis ejaculate wildly as the girls giggled and cheered. All three of us had my cum all over us. The girls were both still fully clothed and I completely naked. CFNM and I loved it.

They got up and went to my bath room and wiped themselves off and returned with warm damp wash clothes and towels and sat beside me and started cleaning the cum off me. They told me how much they enjoyed my show and it was way better than they thought it was going to be and how they couldn’t wait to do it again. I told them the pleasure was all mine. Julia said that the married woman, Jessica, that lived next to them, was a perv like they were and about their age and asked if they could invite her the next time. All I could say was, “The More, the Merrier.”

I also decided to start watching for the young college girls and see if I couldn't get in a little exposure time with them too. But that's another story.


February 22, 2010
New Apartment 2
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

Like I said at the end of “New Apartment” I started watching for the 18 year old college girls walking home from school in the afternoon. They came by at almost the same time every week day and just like Julia had told me, they would come around the corner at the end of our building and walk almost the full length of my patio only about 4 to 5 feet from the solid wooden fence. After almost a full week I finally got up the nerve to try to expose myself to them. It was Tuesday and I figured that if they liked what they saw it would give them a few more days to check me out again. I could sit in my living room and see them coming down the street and give me plenty of time to get into my lounge chair on the patio. With the patio outside gate partially open, if they heard me and got close to the open gate, they would be able to see me clearly. I had setup a portable DVD player with a headset and had a porn DVD in it. I had the sound turned all the way down so they wouldn’t think I could hear them but I could hear them clearly. I had the player turned so they could see what was on it and know what I was doing. I had a pair of mirrored sunglasses and a ball cap on that shaded my eyes, so they would not know that I was watching them.

Then I saw them coming down the street and there was only two of them. I thought this would be better for the first time so there would not be so many different ideas as to what they should do. My heart was pounding with excitement as I was out on the patio and in my lounger butt naked in a flash. I snapped on the DVD player and there was this woman kneeling in front of this man and sucking his swollen member. I was as hard as a rock with the thought that I would be able to attract the girl’s attention and get them over to the open gate and they would see me stroking away on my own swollen tool. Everything was all set and I was getting so excited thinking about them seeing me stroking myself I was hoping I didn’t cum too soon. Then I heard their voices as they came around the corner of the building and they were right beside my patio fence. I knew they would be able to hear me as I said out loud,

“Oh! My penis is feeling so good. Look at her sucking him. He’s going to cum in her mouth.”

Their voices went totally silent and then I saw one of them stick her head through the open gate and she saw me and what I was doing and she let out a very loud gasp and quickly pulled her head back. I heard the other girl’s voice asking her what was wrong. She told her that I was naked and jerking myself off. Then the other girl’s head was in the opening of the gate and she too let out a loud gasp and her mouth dropped open in surprise but she stayed there watching me. I heard the other girl whispering and asking her what she was doing and she whispered she was watching me. Then the first girl’s head appeared back in the open gate and they were both watching me with open mouths and saucer eyes. I could see the girl’s eyes going back and forth from me to what was on the DVD player and back. I was getting so excited with these two college girls watching me masturbate that I really had to slow my stroking to keep from ending this wonderful experience way too soon. I heard one of them whisper that I had a huge cock and the other one said she was just too nasty but they both continued to watch me. After just a few more minutes I could tell by the tickling in my penis head that I was not going to last much longer. Just as the man in the porn DVD said he was cuming, pulled back so you could see him squirting his sperm in the woman’s mouth, I said for the girls,

“OH! I’M CUMING IN HER MOUTH.”

With that I started ejaculating all over myself and just kept stroking. The two girls were watching with the most amazed look on their faces. I couldn’t believe how good I was making myself feel with them watching me. I stroked myself for several minutes after I stopped cuming and was just enjoying the totally relaxed feeling of an unbelievably intense orgasm. Out of the corner of my eye I saw the girls disappear and very quietly close the gate for me. I thought that was so cool of them. I heard one of them whisper that she still didn’t believe what she had just seen and the other one said they had to come back tomorrow with their friends to see if I was out here again. God! I can’t wait for tomorrow.

I got up and went inside and took a shower. When I came out my phone was ringing and it was Julia from next door and she said,

“Well! You Dirty Old Pervert, I see you got a couple of those college girls today, didn’t you? I was spying on you again and you had those girls very hot. Man, I could hear you and you were so nasty and I could tell those girls were really eating it up. You really set them up and made them feel like they were spying on you and they felt so guilty they even closed your gate for you when they left. You are such a Pervert and I loved watching you play with them. I bet they’ll be back tomorrow with their friends. I’ll be here spying on you again and when I tell Penny, I’m sure she’ll be here too. Hey! If they do come back I bet you don’t have the Balls to invite them in on your patio with you. I bet you would love to have four young college girls standing all around you watching you masturbate, wouldn’t you?”

We laughed about it and I told her I heard them whispering that they were going to check me out again tomorrow, with their friends, and I couldn’t wait. I told her to tune in again and I would let the college girls know that I knew they were watching me and invite them in so they could get a closer look. I know a lot of young 18 year old girls, like them, like to watch in the safe thought of spying but they also like to enjoy the man’s pleasure with him so they can let him know they really like watching him masturbate and ejaculate.

The first story was a little long so I’m going to cut this one a little shorter but it will be continued. Oh! Yes, all four of the girls came the next day. Showed up, I mean, not orgasmed. Well! A couple of them may have, I’m not sure. Haha.


February 22, 2010
tallleggyblonde

causes me to explode on the carpet and all over my dress pants...I can hardly type this!!! I was so thrilled to get your wonderful posting today…couldn’t even wait to get all my clothes off before I handled myself and thought about my buxom friend. I very much wish I was the man living in the apartment next to you….I guarantee you I would treat you like the wonderful queen you are…your are a very sensual and giving person. I have other stories too but I think I want to make one up today about you and me…let see if I can be successful and make your vagina moist and your clitoris very hard and excited…give you a moment to relax your sexual tensions. It is a very warm summer day and I am sitting in a secluded part of the park wearing just a pull over shirt and shorts…no one else is around. Suddenly from the path through the woods steps a vision of loveliness… a statuesque young lady who exudes confidence and the “girl next story” smoking sexuality. Her smooth skin glistens with perspiration and the wind catches her long blond hair. Our eyes lock for an instance but embarrassed I quickly look away but not before I notice a smile dance across your face. I couldn’t help but notice as you walked in your loose fitting summer dress that your wonderful full breasts were swaying and bouncing freely under the material. At this realization I can feel a stirring in my pants as my penis comes to life in response to this beautiful site. I try to control myself and focus back on a magazine I had brought to read. You continue to walk and past right in front of me…my nostrils take in your scent and my penis gets excited once again. I thought you would just walk by but instead you place a few things that you were carrying on the bench. You reach in and take out a blanket. As you are unfolding it the wind catches the blanket and also billows the top of the dress you are wearing and I get a quick view of your smooth firm breast and a hint of an erect nipple. You then lay the blanket on the grass along with a carry all bag. You take out a bottle of sun tan lotion and begin to slowly apply it to yourself. I am mesmerized and through the corner of my eye I can’t help but stare at such a lovely creature… I feel blessed to be able to watch her even furtively. You spread the lotion over your face and along your neck, very slowly and sensuously. You seem to take a long time to cover your arms and even longer as your hands glide along your legs and bare feet. When you are finished you put on a pair of dark sunglasses and lean back so that your arms are supporting you in a seated position. You smile and it lights up your pretty face as the sun’s ray’s dance across your body and small beads of perspiration begin to appear on your firm body. I think you are not looking and seemingly lost in thought I can’t help but use my thumb and finger to squeeze my erect penis that is so hard it is causing me major discomfort. I feel that I am safe and you aren’t noticing me so I continue to stare and become bolder in gliding my fingers across my hardness as I get more and more excited. Suddenly you change positions slightly and with one hand you run your fingers through your hair and toss your locks back and forth. Then to my surprise you loosen another button on your dress and you are positioned so that the wind again catches the inside of your dress and provides an almost full view of your right breast. You then look my way and say “My it is a hot day, isn’t it?” I self consciously laugh and say “Yes it is but I am enjoying all the day has to offer.” You smile and tilt your head back up to the sun. I now notice that your legs are spread and bent at the knee the wind is also catching the bottom of your dress and it must be my imagination but the as I continue to look it seems to be slowly moving up revealing more and more of your smooth tanned legs. I begin to see your thighs as well and when the wind is right I get a quick view of the beginnings of a lovely patch of pubic hair. I find myself pushing my penis down my shorts so that the head is slightly exposed and I begin to rub it. You then look right at me and say “I bet it would feel better if you let yourself enjoy the sunshine” and with that you take your glasses off and look directly into my eyes. I can feel my heart pounding and my mouth getting very dry as I pinch my nipple with my right hand and rub myself with my left. “Why don’t you take your shirt off”, you say. I quickly peel it off and you can now see me actually pinching my nipple. “You can’t be comfortable in your current state wearing those shorts…take them off as well…do it for me…please!!” Your voice is like honey and I have to obey as I unbotton and then unzip my shorts and let them fall to the ground. You are looking right at my penis and then into my eyes and I slowly stroke myself…I am twitching with excitement. “Can you please unbotton your dress so that I can see more of you”, I ask with desperation. With a smile you unbotton the last ones and I can see your breasts which are completely exposed as well as large patch of your pubic hair. “Now, please step out of the dress…you should be enjoying the sun fully as well”. You peel of the dress and I decided to get off the bench and get a closer view. Kneeling in the grass just a few feet from you I watch as I stroke my penis and see your hands begin to explore your body….caressing your breast then gliding down your stomach to your vagina as you spread your legs and give me a better view. Suddenly I can’t take it any longer and I explode in the grass and shoot my load across your stomach and chest. As you begin to play with yourself I move further and kiss you tenderly…very gently at first as I gaze into your eyes. For a moment I am just running my hand along your face and through your hair. I begin to nibble your ear and you moan… “take me now”…. My tongue glides from your ear to you waiting nipples which I circle with my tongue…and I can feel myself getting hard once again. I continue downward toward your stomach and beyond. I can smell your scent and it is driving me wild as I suck your clitoris and plunge two fingers into your moist vagina and one in your anus. Suddenly your hips arch and you explode as your hot cumming feels my mouth as I drink it in. Then slowly I put myself in a position to mount you for the first time. I am gentle and slow and I whisper in your ear how incredible hot, sexy and seductive you are. You can feel the head of my penis meet your waiting lips as I take my time and push further….eventually I am completely inside you and you can feel my member twitching. I tell you how lucky and privileged I feel to be within in and we kiss passionately. As we kiss the slow rocking starts and begins to build in intensity. We take a long time and then explode together in one intense orgasm. As we both catch our breath I caress you and stroke your hair…holding you as close and tight to me as I can. It is then that you confirm what I already know….this was your first time. You laugh and tell me to gather my things so that we can continue what we started in a more private setting. We dress and then take each others hand as we walk back into the woods together…


February 22, 2010
Young Man and Three Women
Virgin
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I knew in my position as described in my last entry under this title I would be in for some dominant female attention and I wondered how long I would be a virgin. I dont have long to write today but will say that they had a good time with me teasing my anus with their fingers. I was very helpless, very naked, my genitals were very exposed and vunerable and that is what they seemed to enjoy the most. They all had a wonderful time sliding their second finger right up my rectum and feeling right up me for all their worth!!! This was obviously going to start with an anal concentration. I was amazed how they just took over without saying much to me. I must say I was surprised, fascinated and very aroused at the same time. Of course my penis was very erect, wet and swollen very quickly. I did not realise anal stimulation was so arousing. They found this special spot again deep up in my rectum and massaged it over and over so that my penis dribbled profusely. My juices were out of control and my whole pubic area was soaking wet and running into my anus, buttocks and the floor. I was told every progressive detail by the three attending excited voyeur dominatrix woman. Going by the conversation, they seemed to love to see a younger man's fresh young naked body. I was spoken about as if I was an object which was erotic in a strange way. I wondered how many other young men they had brought home from the nude beach and very securely strapped and buckled up in their erotic gym in their special Leg Spreader Chair. I wondered what else they would do. It was all new and I seemed to just go along with it all. Am I a passive young male who likes to be exposed and dominated? It makes me wonder. Sorry I have to go. To be continued.


February 23, 2010
Naked under my skirt
Heterosexual
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

I suppose that I am a born exhibitionist for there is absolutely nothing that I like better than to have a man look down my top or up my skirt. Because of this I never wear underwear of any sort. I love to wear really short skirts and low cut tops, the kind that sometimes allows a boob to pop out when you bend over. I am always on the lookout for a chance to expose myself (accidentally, on purpose) Supermarkets are always a good bet. Whenever I see a likely candidate I bend over from the waist to examine a product on a low shelf. I stand with my legs slightly apart, giving my target a superb view of my shaven pussy beneath my skirt. Sometimes I find that my target will follow me around the store. This gives me the chance to show him even more. I love to squat down with my legs wide apart as I check out the goods. Quite often my nipples will slip above my top. By this time they are as stiff as hat pegs. On more than one occassion I'm sure that my target has come in his pants, you can see that pained look on his face as his ejaculation takes place. By this time my pussy is soaking wet and I have to find the customers toilet to bring myself to orgasm. Knickerless Nell.


February 23, 2010
New Apartment 3
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

Well! The next day came around and I was on pins and needles all day hoping the young 18 year old college girls were going to come back with their friends. My penis stayed rock hard all day and my balls ached with the need to be emptied, but I was not going to give it to that strong animal urge. If the girls did show up, I wanted to have a full load so I could give them a really good show. I did, however, tease my swollen penis all day long and it cried pre-cum begging for relief.

Around noon my phone rang and it was Julia, one of the young women that lived next door to me. She said that she just came home for lunch and wanted to know if I was planning on trying to catch the four college girls later that day and she giggled like crazy as she called me a Dirty Old Pervert again and told me how much it turned her on. She told me she had told the young married woman Jessica, that live next door to her and she and Penny were getting off early and all three were planning on spying on me again to see what happened with the college girls. She reminded me of the dare she had given me the day before about me not having the Balls to let them know I knew they were there and invite them onto my patio with me for a closer look. We both laughed and I told her I was planning just that and hoped I didn’t scare them off.

The afternoon seemed to drag, as I watched for the girls coming down the street, and then there they were. All four of them were headed my way and they were all dressed in their usual very short skirts and cute tops that displayed their young bodies beautifully. I was out on my patio and in my lounger like a shot. I had given my whole package a fresh shave so I would look very clean for them. The thought that my neighbor women friends were watching me out Julia’s bedroom window made me even more excited. I had the same glasses and hat on and had snapped on the porn on the DVD player and I was all set and stroking away on my very swollen and aching penis. I was sure they should be coming around the corner of the building and then I heard whispers and I realized they were sneaking along right next to my fence. I was planning to say something to attract their attention but this time I knew I didn’t have to. Then the same girl that first peeked in on me the day before poked her head through my partially opened patio gate and got that surprised look on her face that I love so much. She quickly pulled back and I heard her whisper,

“Oh! My God! He’s there doing it again. He’s completely naked and he’s jerking himself off.”

One by one all of those cute faces appeared in my open gate and I was going crazy. Out of the corner of my eyes I could see the amazement on their faces and how they were almost in a trance as I pretended I didn't see them. I had an uncontrollable urge to be very dirty and nasty and said out loud,

“Oh! Man, my cock is feeling so good. I really love jerking myself off like this. Oh! I am going to cum so hard.”

I was pumping my hips up off the lounger into my hand to play it up for the girls and they were completely transfixed on what I was doing and had opened my gate even more. One of the girls, from the day before, was now standing fully in the opening and the others were peeking around her. They were being very bold almost like they wanted me to catch them. I looked up at them in my most stern, shocked and angry voice and demanded,

“What are you girls doing there? You were spying on me weren’t you? Don’t you know that is an invasion of my privacy? Now don’t you girls try to run off? I see you going back and forth to that college up there and I can find out who you are. All of you come over here right now and close that gate. And why, may I ask, were you spying on me when I was doing something to myself that is very personal and private?”

They edged their way over to where I was, still completely naked and now just slowly fondling my still very erect and swollen penis. As they stopped only about two feet from my lounger with all their eyes down on the ground and all blushing bright red, one of the young girls that had been there the day before had kind of taken the lead as spokes person for the group and said without looking up,

“Mister, we are so sorry. We didn’t mean to spy on you, but when Debbie and I went by yesterday and heard you we just couldn’t help ourselves and peeked in. When we saw what you were doing we just couldn’t stop watching you. None of us have ever seen a man do that to himself before and it was so amazing. When Debbie and I told our two friends, they didn’t believe us so we just had to show them and really hoped you would be out here again. We have brothers and have seen their penises before but yours is huge compared to theirs and we just couldn’t take our eyes off of you. We’ve all had sex-ed classes and know what orgasms are but nothing we’ve ever been told or read prepared us for what we saw you do. I don’t know about Debbie but my little Kitty was on fire when you squirted like that and I had to take care of her as soon as I got home. I don’t know about the rest of the girls but I would really love it if you wouldn’t be mad at us for spying and please let us stay and watch you do that to yourself again?”

They were all looking up at me now and Debbie said to her friend,

“I know Karen, I had to take care of myself twice and I still couldn’t get it out of my mind.”

I told them I really wasn’t mad and I had secretly hoped they would catch me masturbating. I told them to pull up the bench from the picnic table and they could all set right beside me. I told them if they wanted to pretend this was a sex-ed class they could all touch my penis and testicles if they wanted. They all sat on the bench with their knees almost touching my lounger and each of them blushed as they took turns fondling my whole package. I couldn’t believe how soft their hands were and how gentle their touch was. I was fighting all my feeling to keep from ejaculating all over their hands. One of the new girls said as if I weren’t there and was just a subject, which I liked,

“Look how it’s all shaved. I like that. All the pictures I have seen in book, guys are always really hairy down there and it looks all gross. I love the way it feels so soft and hard at the same time.”

One of the other girls said she was amazed and how warm it was. They were no longer blushing but really getting into it and it was driving me crazy. Karen and Debbie were sitting up by my shoulders and had both spread their legs so they could get closer to my lounger and I was looking up their skirts at two of the cutest little pussies I had ever seen. They were both so wet that their panties were like a wet t- shirt and completely transparent and they knew it and knew it was driving me up the wall. I told them if they didn’t stop what they were doing that they were not going to get to see me masturbate for them and they were going to have a mess all over their hands. Karen said,

“That sounds like a damn good idea. Let’s see Debbie, isn’t this the way he did it yesterday. Sorry, but one hand isn’t big enough to go around it so I’ll need to use both of them.”

Her hands, as were all the girls, totally covered in my pre-cum as was my whole package. It was flowing out of my penis head so profusely that there was no need for any lube. Karen wrapped both her hands around my penis head and started sliding them up and down. The other girls were still fondling my testicles and the rest of my shaft as I was deliciously looking up Karen and Debbie’s skirts. Oh I so wanted to put my mouth on those two gorgeous wet little Kitties of theirs. I could not believe what a really good handjob Karen was giving me as she asked me if it was feeling good. All I could do was moan. Then I felt that all to familiar tickling I get just before I cum and Karen said,

“Look, the end of it is swelling up even more. I think he’s going to squirt.” All I could say was,

“OH! OH! OH! I’M CUMING.”

I raised my head and looked as I started squirting. It even surprised me. I guess all the teasing I did to myself earlier paid off. Karen and Debbie, like little pros, kept sliding their hands up and down length as I pumped my hips up to meet them. I was cuming so hard I could feel the muscles deep inside me under the base of my testicles straining so much it almost hurt. It had been a long time since I had had that feeling. I looked at the girls and they were all sitting there like they were in shock. Karen and Debbie just kept stroking me like they were in a trance. I had finally stopped cuming and the tickling from Karen’s hands going up and down over my still very swollen penis head was unbearable. I reached and stopped her hands and her eyes flashed at me with a look of desperation and she shouted,

“OH MY GOD! OH MY GOD! OH MY GOD! I HAVE TO USE YOUR BATHROOM.”

I was pretty sure she need to try to put out the fire in her little Kitty and I told her it was in the hall. She was gone like a shot. I looked at the other three girls and they all had that same disparate look on their faces and I told them there was another bath and two bedrooms upstairs and towels in the linen closet. They flew through the still open sliding glass door and left me there covered in my ejaculate. Just then Julia slid open her upstairs bedroom window where she, Penny and Jessica had been watching the show and said that it looked like those young girls really worked me over. We all giggled and I told them they had no idea. I had towels by my lounger and wiped myself off and lay there still naked and very relaxed.

The girls came back down after about a half an hour and said they just love being here with me and loved my place and thanked me for the much needed use of my bath and bedrooms. They said they all thought I was a very attractive and sexy older man and that they had had more fun there with me than they had ever had in their lives. I told them that they were welcome anytime they wanted and my patio gate and back door would always be open to them. Karen said,

“When you go upstairs, check your bedroom. We left you a little gift. Oh! We all agree that we hope you never put on any clothes when we’re here. We love you naked.”

With that, they all scooped up their books and were gone out my patio gate. Of course I rushed upstairs to bedroom and there lined up on the foot of my bed were four of the cutest little panties still wet with the sweet scent of very young womanly Kitties.

The college girls did come back and visit me quite often but those are all different stories.

Sorry this one was so long too but I thought it was worth telling the way it happened.


February 23, 2010
Mom-in-law Part 7
Bisexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I got back in town two days later at about nine that night That next day would be the planned June flashing. My father-in-law was still home, but was due to be ordered for work at about 6:30 that next morning. The phone rang at five and he his call. A few minutes after he left for work, Kathy came in and we made love, then fell asleep until about nine. June came over at 12:00. Kathy told June I had gotten in early that morning and was still asleep, and she'd wake me up so we could all lay out together. Kathy played her part and came and got me. I walked out rubbing my eyes in my robe again, and took my seat next to June. Kathy had laid her lounger way back so June could peek at me all she wanted. We started drinking wine, and within a half hour, the head of my cock was showing quite nicely for June. Another half hour passed, and much more wine, and almost my entire cock was showing. I had all I could do to stay soft, but looking down at Junes pubes poking out everywhere was making it difficult. and I did start to get hard. I'd get half hard, then it would subside, then get half hard again. At two Kathy got up and reminded us she had two dresses to take over to a lady to do the final fitting. She said she'd be back in an hour or so. That left June and I alone. I made good use of the time. As Kathy got up to go get dressed, I pulled the robe back over myself, then a few minutes after she left, I began letting it slip off. I enjoyed starting over like that. june kept right on peeking down at the head of my cock, and kept right on talking a mile a minute. I had my lounger back halfway and had a towel over my eyes to keep the sun out and to allow her to look without being caught. But I laid the towel over my eyes so I could see under it, to be able to see every time she leaned over to look closer. Exhibitionists are that way. We need to either look at ourselves while we know the other person is looking, or watch them as they look. Now we were both pretty giddy by then. We were on like our fourth glass of wine each. Knowing June was was watching I'd wiggle my legs around, and after a few minutes, my entire cock popped out. He voice want up an octave or two! I could see her leaning over slightly, and I could see my cock laying there at the same time, then it began to twitch and grow. Ideally, the person being flashed should think it's an accident, but at that point, I didn't care if she did know I was doing it on purpose. She sure liked it, and so did I. So we kept playing the game, neither saying word about it, then I got so hard my cock was sticking straight up my stomach, and the pre cum was oozing. I was quite comfortable. It's weird also, that if you are covered at all, that is if one shred of material covers your cock or balls, then you don't feel exposed so much. Plus, if your eyes are covered, it feels the same way...even though she knows you're doing it on purpose, you still act like you don't know that you're exposed. I finally raised the chair back up and sat up m,ore as June went for more wine. I covered myself and began a new series of flashing in a different position. After she came back out, I let a few minutes pass then let the head pop out again. I was mostly soft by then, but the more I showed, the harder I got. Old June never missed a beat, talking or peeking. It was a pretty amazing scene top say the least.Then she said, You know, you should pop out to the farm house sometime. We can lay in the yard in our undies or robes, and no one would ever see us. I do it all the time, I told her I would after that next trip, and we decided on a time. After Kathy got back we laid out for another hour, mostly talking but I let the head slip a few times for June. Then she went home at about 5:00. Kathy and I made love off and on all night as I told her word for word what I did and what we talked about. She was as excited as I was about me going alone out to Junes in two days.


February 23, 2010
Tall Leggy Blonde
Virgin
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

Dear Sir, Thank you for your very lovely mature romantic sensual story about our meeting in the park. After I read it, I took off all my clothes, opened my curtains, lay completely naked on my towel, facing the window, under a strong light, and imagined the whole lovely sexual encounter. I lay my head on three pillows so I could see if anyone was looking at me, raized my knees and opened my legs wide apart with my open vagina facing the window. The thought of you sucking my clitoris, inserting your fingers and sliding your penis slowly inside my vagina made me wet in no time. It was very late at night with few people around at 2.30am, but my timing was perfect and I soon I saw a man looking at me. I became very excited and with my wetness, played with my clitoris, vagina and anus. The man was totally entranced and took out his penis and began to play with it. I was delighted!!! It was perfect, very late at night and just the two of us in voyeur-exhibitionist erotic intimacy. I had never seen him before which was good. I opened my vagina wide for him and showed him my very erect swollen clitoris. His penis swelled immediately, his mouth was open and his eyes wide. I had his full attention; it was wonderful!!! No one else came by. He came closer to the window and I saw the wet swollen head of his penis. It excited me. I slid a dildo up my vagina and anus, squeezed on them to make me feel good inside, and began to play with my clitoris. Soon my hips began to undulate and I imagined your warm erect cock inside me. I continued for a long time and the man did not go away. He took off his track suit top and had pulled his track pants down to his knees. I was very excited indeed. I could see his testicles bouncing as well now. He took a risk but was too excited to care it seemed. I played with my nipples and cupped my big breasts for him. He loved it and I heard him say Oohhh!!! I pushed the dildoes in and out of my vagina and anus for him to see. I really enjoy giving men visual pleasure very much indeed and it exctes me seeing them look at my body. His mouth was open wide. He had never seen me before. His penis was huge and the head very swollen and dark. I played with my clitoris until I orgasmed powerfully and loudly. He saw this and orgasmed and ejaculted so strongly it splashed onto the window!!! It was wonderful!!! I really enjoy satisfying a man's need to see a young good looking female body with long shapely legs and big breasts and nipples. I am not arrogant or self centred bitchy or mean however. I am soft warm and sensual and love men. It excites me a lot. Being so late no one disturbed him. I showered and slept really well, naked, tanned, legs spread apart on my bed. I leave my bedroom curtains open as well. There is space between my wall and the fence where someone can sneak down and look in. I think I will unlock the gate to this more private space. No one would disturb a man there. I could do just *anything there; really wicked and very intimate, and no one would disturb us.!!! I have strong lamp light. Mmmm!!! Maybe I will buy bigger thick pink cock shaped dildoes with clitoris stimulators on the shaft. One day I will have sex with a real man and a real cock.


February 23, 2010
Hotel in Saskatchewan
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I was reading an entry about a guy who noticed a couple of young mothers staring at his crotch (tip of his penis) and though my, that's my story! Yes I too moved around so the head would pop out completely as I slowly left my table. Oh what an exciting time to see them talking as I left. It reminded me of my Holiday Inn episode. I was travelling on business and checked into a hotel for four nights. It was a dry summer afternoon, coming onto supper time. As I checked in, the clerk was very attentive, funny, and gorgeous. I flirted with her for a while and as I started getting worked up, figured that I'd get to my room and get rid of the urge to masturbate. As I reached my floor I noticed that the cleaning lady was also a gorgeous young woman. I put two and two together and figured these are unversity summer students. My room was ready but others on the floor weren't all completed so I tought that she'd be around for at least another half hour, likely very close by. Oh what to do. When I closed the door behind myself I stipped completely naked and started to play with my balls to work up a good erection. Before masturbating and loosing the hard on I figured I needed to hold off until I figured out what to do. Magic! I walked into the batroom to checkout my hard on when I noticed that there were hand towels and facecloths only on the rack. Knowing that a shower would make some waterfall noise in the hallway, I figured that the girl would remember that she needed to get some to me. I ran the water and got into the shower, making sure that the tv was on to add to the room noise, in case she knocked. Well it took 5 or so minutes, and my cock was huge and ready to blow by now. The strocking with soap under the shower had me ready to burst and I had to let up, just in case. Finally I heard the knock but pretended not to hear; with the added tv noise this was very credible. I was listening attentively and hear the door open. I hardn't closed the bathroom door and as I saw her shadow in front of the bathroom door I stopped the water abruptly and pulled the shower curtain in a quick jerk. With my full erection I stared right into her eyes, standing no more that 8 feet away. She was looking at my erection and said. I brought you towels. She didn't run away, just kept staring. I stepped out of the tub and said, thanks - can I have one. She stepped in a couple of feet and handed me the towel. She stepped back and started to walk away saying if I needed anything else, not to hesitate to ask. I quickly said, well i can think of one thing. As she stepped out of the room she said: I can see that. Well then I jerked off and had the best and biggest load in years. Later, around 7 or 8 pm, I headed out of the room for supper. As I walked by the front desk, there she was talking to the sexy clerk. When they saw me they stopped talking and stared at me. I saw her nudge the clerk and point at me with her head. They both smiled. I slowed down and said hi. They replied, to which I said see you girls around. Their response was in unisent: I hope so. That was a good day.


February 23, 2010
Park 'n Ride
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I take the bus home to a suburb every day, and park my car at the park 'n ride. A couple weeks ago, I got there at about 3:30 in the afternoon, and it was a beautiful, sunny day. Feeling quite aroused, I did a quick check to see how many people were around. From where my car was parked, I didn't see anyone... just a couple people waiting at the bus stop about 25 metres away. All of the buses had left for the moment, so I took my opportunity... I took off my pants and underwear, and left them on my car seat. I walked around a little bit in the parking lot, completely exposed. A busy highway overlooks the park 'n ride, and anyone driving by would have seen me bottomless, with a full erection. I think the two people waiting at the bus stop might have noticed something didn't seem quite right, so I ducked behind my car. Confident that they weren't going to be a problem, I started masturbating in between the cars. I didn't take long for me to orgasm. Afterwards, I got back in my car and tried to get my pants on quickly. A bus had just pulled in, and people were getting off to get to their cars. Some guy got into a car right across from mine, and thankfully I was able to get my pants up in time. It was very thrilling to do that in broad daylight!

To Being Watched In The Changing Room... great story! There are some great stories on here, but there are also some very obviously written stories with different characters but the exact same writing style and typos. It's refreshing to read one that's sincere!


February 24, 2010
More About My Aunt
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

Thank you to the lady that commented so nicely on my recent post about me showing myself to my older aunt. It really is very exciting and exhilerating for me because I know she enjoys it so much. Shes always been kind of a favorite to me plus shes my moms older sister. She does not show off to me,we like it the way it is. She does like to touch my body a lot while I flex for her so she can feel the hardness of my muscles. I recently decided to make showing off to her a little more interesting by buying a soloflex machine. I had them deliver it to her house and I set it up in one of her spare rooms. Now she can come in and sit comfortably while she watches me work out.

I find that it gets me pretty hot to have her watching me train like that. I then go to shower and she watches me with the shower curtain open, also very erotic. I do ooze a lot of precum for her and she will touch it. I like instructing her how to jerk me off too, she loves that! She really enjoys seeing me squirt a big load and depending how horny I am, I'll do it for her a few times before I leave. She also loves my body hair, thinks it looks really manly and likes feeing it, especially the hair on my ass.

She told me in her younger days, she never had experiences like these with men and that her sex life with my uncle was pretty traditional. Showing myself to her this way has been great for me since I do take such good care of myself, its awesome to have someone who can really appreciate it.


February 24, 2010
tallleggyblonde

OMG...I loved your last entry and I am so pleased that you pleasured yourself with my story...my only regret is that I was once again not the man who was outside looking in...I would have also had my pants down around my ankles with my naked butt in the air. I would have just loved the excitement of cumming with you. You truly are a caring female who understands and wants to help satisfy the needs of men. I promise that I will write more soon. I don't know if this will get by the site monitors but I left you two clues in my previous entry that would enable you to contact me...the one dated Feb. 22nd. The first is the title of both this entry and the last...exactly as it appears...tallleggyblonde....no spaces in between. The second clue on how to get it to me is the first two words of my Feb. 22nd entry. So...ah...technically...I am not giving you this outright but just implying... I can only beg the site monitors to let this message get through to you...grant me this one wish!!!!


February 24, 2010
Long loose
Straight
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

True story of my visit to a nudist resort last year. I arrived early , not knowing how crowded it would be. It was about 9a.m. and there were about 30 or so people there already. I got a good seat by the pool so I could see everyone as they walked up. I was hoping to see some men with large cocks. After about an hour or so the pool area was really getting a lot of people. There were people of all shapes , sizes and age. No large cocks in sight. I was so disappointed. Finally about 11 am an old lady of probably 65 or so walked up to me and ask if the 2 chairs next to me was taken. I said No and to help herself. She said her husband to be here in a few minutes. I thought Great, now I have to sit and look at 2 old timers for the rest of the day. Well in a few minutes a skinny old man walked up carrying a cooler. He was friendly and said Good Morning . He slowly sat the cooler on the ground exposing the largest cock I have ever seen. It truely hung to his knees. Soft , he was bigger than any man when they are hard. He was uncut and the huge head peaked out from time to time. He laid back in the lounge chair and his huge cock hung down like a huge sausage. He was really thick too. He got up to get a drink, his huge cock swaying and slapping his leg. Next he got out suntan lotion and started rubbing it all over. He had very little pubic hair and 2 large size balls in a shaved sack. He put some on his cock and out popped a huge cock head. It had to be 9 inches at least. I stayed as close to him as possible and tryed to get him to talk to me. He was nice and had a great smile. As I sat there I wondered if i could get his huge cock in my mouth and how it would feel to just touch it. It looked so heavy as it swayed when he walked. I had a huge wet spot where I was sitting. I can't remember being so turned on by a huge cock. I stayed until 5pm , then had to leave. Hope to SEE him and IT again.


February 24, 2010
Tall Leggy Blonde
Virgin
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

I am glad you liked my last entry and hoped it was not a bit crude. If I get aroused I can talk a bit dirty but always try to be ladylike otherwise. In between university lectures and study I try to keep fit and work out at my gym and run long distances. I have a very good diet to keep slim and healthy but am very lucky and dont seem to put on weight. My eyes are blue and I am quite tall at 5ft 10ins. My figure is unusual in that my breasts are 37D cup, waist 25ins and hips 36ins. My stomach is flat and my bottom tight and round due to a lot running and workout. I go to a local nude beach and am brown all over my body including my bottom. The men enjoy looking at me. Sometimes I sit in a group and talk to my men and women friends there. I notice the men come and sit close to me and love to look at my breasts and protruding nipples. I dont mind and this makes my breasts swell and my nipples very thick, swollen and erect. I dont mind bending my knees and opening my legs as I know the men love to look at my naked vagina. This arouses me and makes my vagina and clitoris swollen and wet and run onto my towel. I always sit so the sun shines into my vagina so the men can naturally and clearly see all the detail of my swollen vagina and clitoris and the wetness. I dont try to hide the fact that my vagina is running and my towel wet. I love to see the men's eyes and take off my sunglasses and look into theirs. Often when a man has come to sit in front of me to talk I will see a his penis thicken and dribble pre-cum juice. Sometimes he will get an erection and draw his knees together to hide it. I like to use a lot of olive oil to make my skin brown. I notice as I apply it to my breasts, nipples and inner thighs men become very aroused. It is much more arousing however when I sit away from the crowd and one of the men comes by himself to talk to me. If I am applying my oil, I cover my whole body, my inner thighs and up to my vagina. When I am oiling my inner thighs, I bend my knees, open my thighs wide and lay them flat facing the sun. I then oil all the way up my inner thighs, to my vagina and pubic area and lower stomach. I will oil my clitoris and play with it casually for a while, in front of him as well, as part of the oiling. I like to be brown everywhere. The man talking to me and watching will often get very wet and get huge erection with a very very swollen darkened penis head. He will move around or try to hide it but I will just smile at him and tell him not to worry. I say it is quite natural for a healthy man to get an erection in front of a naked woman oiling herself. I say that it is my fault for doing this in front of him and if we are good way from people I say he can masturbate if he wants to. Sometimes he will do it right between my legs looking into my open vagina which is glistening in the morning sun. It is all very very normal, natural, sensual, erotic, sexy and wonderfully pleasurable.


February 24, 2010
Tall Leggy Blonde
Virgin
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

There are several nude beaches near where I live where no one knows me. I can walk to this beach just wearing my towel and nothing else. It is a feeling of total uninhibited sexual freedom. It makes me feel very aroused be so naked and sexually vunerable. Sand hills have always thrilled me with the possibility of strange sexual adventure. Sometimes I wish my breasts and nipples were not so large, being 37D cup size, because if a man sees me walking alone in the sand hills he become excited and wants to follow me to see what I will do. It is always exciting to be followed however. If a man is following me I find a sunlit clearing and lay on my back on my towel and oiled myself thoroughly all over including between my legs and buttocks. If he joins me I let him look at my vagina and open it for him and play with my clitoris and slide my fingers up my vagina. I lay back and bend my knees and let him see my anus and let him see me finger it. I can be more uninhibited away from people. One man was so erect he was bursting and begged me to let him put his penis right up inside me. It was very tempting as it was a lovely big thick penis. I was just not ready for that yet. It is hard to explain. I let him masturbate and squirt all over my breasts and stomach. His sperm ran down to my vagina. He had a lovely smooth bottom and I oiled it liberally and I could not resist spreading his cheeks fingering his anus. I surprised my self. I felt my finger slide inside him with the thick slippery oil around his anus. In the sand hills I do not mind a man seeing me masturbating close up. I let him watch me finger my clitoris until I orgasm and squirt. I like to watch his eyes looking at my vagina. I have the best orgasms when a man is watching me.


February 25, 2010
DOP Rides Again
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I agree with the man that posted the story “Park ‘n Ride”, it is pretty obvious that some of the writing isn’t very professional as I am sure mine have some obvious mistakes too; however most of the stories are still fun and exciting to read. I try to keep my submissions as neat and easy to read as possible and always run a spelling and grammar check. I am amazed at how many typos is see that this simple task would eliminate. I have posted many stories on this site, which the most recent of those are the “New Apartment” and “Found a Nude Beach” ones. I have been called a “Dirty Old Pervert” (DOP) so many times over the years that I just accept it as a good Nickname for me now. It fits.

I would also like to commend the Monitors of this site. They perform the excellent and thankless task of getting all these stories censored and posted in a very timely manner.

I have been reading the postings on this site for some time and it is fantastic to see all of the women posting here now. Their stories are very exciting and refreshing and give us men a much better perspective of what kind of sexual feelings many women today are experiencing, but are afraid to admit it. The women posting here, however, are very honest and open. I also believe it is pretty obvious to most men that, by the revealing nature of the clothes that most women wear today, they really want us to look. However, most of them don’t want us to be to obvious or they will give you a nasty stare that says ‘What do you think you are looking at, you pervert? You couldn’t have this even in your wildest dreams’ and most of us are left feeling that way. In sharp contrast, the women that post on this site are totally amazing. Not only do they say ‘I’ll show you mine if you’ll show me yours’ but also ‘Hey, let’s do it in public where the possibilities of getting caught adds incredible excitement to our wild adventures. Let’s take each other on a wild ride that neither of us will forget anytime soon.’ And you can tell, by how they write, that they really mean it. BRAVO!!!

It is also very enjoyable to see all the comments going back and forth between Posters. It displays the excitement that most of us get from reading and posting stories on this fun and exciting site and the exchanges are very inspirational.

My own exhibitionist history has been wonderful. Like many others posting here, I love to expose myself outside and in broad daylight. Bike paths, hiking trails, parks, and open streets. However, my most exciting method is to be completely naked in my car. I usually pull behind a store, take all my clothes off and get out of my car naked and put them in my trunk. This is just too exciting. Or, I have on many occasions left my house, completely naked, and just went driving around exposing myself. Knowing, in the back of my mind, that I have no clothes with me at all causes a completely mind blowing exhilaration. Both of these methods are incredibly exciting. I know there is a very real danger of being caught, especially with all the cell phones today, but either due to my alertness or just blind luck, I have eluded any real problems. The excitement of having a woman that I have parked beside come back to her car and look in and see me masturbating my very erect and swollen penis is totally incredible and completely overshadows the feeling of danger. And if she watches long enough, with that jaw dropping eyes wide surprised looked on her face, to see me ejaculate, my orgasms have been completely mind altering. And that is, to this day and for most of my life, why I am a total “Exhibitionist Junky”.

Now with all the women posting stories here it makes it even more exciting and adventurist. BRAVO AGAIN LADIES. Keep the stories CUMING. Hehehe.

Love, Your DOP.


February 25, 2010
tallleggyblonde

Dear Tall Leggy Blonde....I read your recent entries and as always they were very stimulating...I found your previous entry to be very erotic and did not feel the language was questionable at all I enjoyed hearing about your adventures on the nude beach. You have mentioned more than once how much you enjoy watching a man masturbate while gazing at your lovliness...that you enjoy watching their eyes be glued to your gorgeous tanned, trimmed body...to gaze at your round firm breasts and perky erect nipples...to run their eyes down your flat stomach to your wonderfully bushy vagina with the lips open and swollen and the juice rolling down your leg as you play with your hot clitoris working toward a feverish orgasm. You like watching a man slide his hand up and down his pole working himself into a frenzy as he gushes his hot sperm onto your waiting body...you are very hot ma'am...very hot. You also like new experiences and that is why I am surprised that given the clues I left in my last entry you have not tried to contact me...it would be so simple and the connection would be fun for both of us I am sure...please reconsider...


February 25, 2010
Behind and to the Left
Virgin
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I am on the ****** High School swim team. We workout after class and most of us go home right away when we are done. I love to go to the sauna nude. Only the older guys go there and there is one older fellow who is often there the same time I am. He sits on the front row and sort of innocently plays with his cock. I guess he can get away with it because he is so old and anyway his cock is very short. I love to sit behind him and off to the side so I can watch him. When we are alone, I will play with myself too and get a hard on. I am NOT small and I have to keep a towel handy too coverup if someone comes in. I love to stroke and stroke thinking he can see me out of the corner or his eye. I cum very hard and it feels great. Sometimes I can cum twice before the heat makes me weak. Jerking off is great.


February 25, 2010
A Walk in the Sun
Undecided
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

Went on a cruise to St Martin. Part of the tour was a one hour stay at a beach on the French side. I had no suit or anything and was happy to learn that I did not need anything but some nerve. I left the group and went to a quiet place and stripped down and walked down the beach and went swimming. Wonderful to swim in the nude. Another guy was running down the beach and stopped near to where I was. He lay on the shore and the water splashed around him. He quickly got a hard on. When I saw this I got one too! He got up and shook himself off and went on his way hard as stone! There were only a few people around and no one seemed to care so I walked down the beach hard as well. Now that was a thrill. When I was just about out of time I lay on the sand a bit out of the way and jerked off. No one seemed to care but I did. I came like never before.

So I had to dress and hurry back to the bus. Gotta go back to St. Martin.


February 26, 2010
This is a comment to Benind And To The Left.
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I read your story and I think its very erotic! I love all the contrasts between you and this older man. Please tell us more. Are you very athletic in build? Perhaps you should let him see more of you. Have you shown off for any other older folks? Great story!


February 26, 2010
exposing to female tenant
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I have had many experiences with exposing my penis on manyu occasions. One particular event stands out for me was when I was living in a basement apartment. There was a very sexy woman who lived in the second floor room. I would only run into her whenever she was in the kitchen at the same time. She knew of my girlfriend also staying Downstairs with me. She was interested in me right from jump. And I told her my girlfriend was a stripper. This seemed to turn her on even more. One day we were in the kitchen and were flirting with each other. I don't remember exactly what I said to her but she flashed me her breasts before I headed downstairs. I just looked and stared at them. As they were just beautiful. Fast forward few months latter after me and my girl broke up. I ran into her in the middle of the day. We were in the kitchen talking. She asked about my job situation and how things were going. I asked her if she was still seeing her man. She said they were going through somethings and were still together. I had just come up stairs actually hoping she would be home. This was a boarding house if you haven't figured that out already. I was only wearing shorts and undershirt. I have a big penis so she could see my thing swinging around in the loose basketball shorts a had on. We stood on either side of the small island in the middle of the kitchen. And as she was talking I starting rubbing my penis through my shorts. I knew she was into sexual stuff because I knew she watched porn with her man. She told me this before. So she is just cleaning dishes and wiping off the countertop and I'm rubbing my penis more and more. Then she turns around away from the sink and faces me across the island. And I'm looking at her and making comments about her butt and breasts. She really seemed to like it. So I take my penis out in front of her and staryt stroking it over the table. She was shocked. And just stared at my penis for a minute. Then she says for me to put it away. I refused and started jerking it off harder. She says look you know I like you. If you don't put it up I might cheat on my man. So she walks off and goes out the back door on to the patio to eat something. I follow her and she sitting down and shaking her head in disbelief. I come over and I told her I was really horny and wanted her to watch me jerk off. She had a bad sexy body. Everything. I had to put my load on her. As she sat down on the swinging bench I stood in front of her and took out my 8 inch penis full erect and showed her again. She said to me that I might get caught by some other tenants come home. I put it away and a few seconds latter one of the guys who lives there walks around the corner throught the backyard entry. Whew! That was close. She agreed to watch me jerk off in my room. But give her few minutes first and she come downstairs. So I go downstairs to my room. I was so excited. I couldn't wait Seemed like I was waiting for ever. She comes down and sat on my bed. I put my penis close to her face and started wanking away. I came in a few seconds as she was tickling my balls. Man! What a come. Shot! She liked it and said it was fun watching me jerk off. Then she went back up stairs. Her man came home and never knew she just watched me bust a load in front of his fiance'!


February 28, 2010
mother in law
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

My wife's mom usually comes to visit once a month. She has become freinds with the neighbors and goes out drinking with them when she is in town. Last time Lisa came to visit my wife was sick and went to bed early, and Lisa went out with the neighbors. I was in my chair watching tv when Lisa stumbled in. I thought this is finally my chance. I wore my baggiest boxers and put my leg up on the side of the chair so my balls were hanging out. Lisa sat down on the couch across from my chair. I saw her look down and have alittle gasp then start talking to me like nothing was odd, but she could not keep her eyes off my balls. I loved it. As hard as I tried I could not keep my cock from getting hard. I didn't want to look but I new it was now hanging out with my balls, I wanted to touch it so bad. I was still acting like nothing was happening, but with the look on her face I could hardly contain my self. After a couple minutes she finally said I think your hanging out alittle bit. I acted supprised and looked down at my junk, but didn't cover up and Lisa said if you'er not embarressed neither am I. With that I took hold of my cock and slowly started moving my hand up and down. I thought she might get mad but she laughed and said to let her know if I needed help.


February 28, 2010
Developed Early
Straight
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

I have enjoyed Tall Leggy Blonde Guys would walk home with me and when we passed the bush area they would always ask me to let them see my vagina and breasts. I found this very exciting although I knew it was wrong. I would take of all my clothes and let them feel my breasts and vagina. They would get undressed too and I would feel their cocks and balls. They would get very hard and that was fun. Each boy would see how far he could get his finger up my vagina. It made me very excited. If a parent was not home we would go to this house and watch pornographic movies and sample alcoholic drinks. I got drunk easy and ended up having sex with all the boys and letting them take photos of me naked. We watched bondage movies and the boys would tie me up and do everything to me. They even stuck their cocks up my anus when I was tied up. I could not move but liked it as it was different. The photos of me tied up naked and being penetrated up my anus turned me on a lot. I loved to feel exposed naked and helpless in front of a lot of boys as it made me feel very excited and the centre of attention. My breasts were big and the boys used to rub them a lot and pinch my nipples and they swelled and looked very sexy. I have a lot of pubic hair and my vagina looked really rude in a photo with a cock in it. Once a boys older brother came home and had sex with me. His cock was huge and took my breath away but it was very exciting as he thrust wildly into my vagina and came very strongly. I felt a lot of hot cum shoot up inside me. I loved it when the boys shot their cum all over my naked body. I loved to watch them rub their cocks hard and see the cum shoot out of the end of the cock head. Happy memories.


February 28, 2010
Spying on Men at Nude beach
Virgin
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

My girl friends and love I sneak down to the nude beach nearby and spy on the nkaed men there. We find it very exciting indeed as we dont get to see men's cocks at home or anywhere else. We hide behind the sand hils and peep at them and it makes us feel really sexy. Some guys have really huge cocks and balls and we love to watch them flop around and balls swing about. We really get very excited when a man comes into the sand hills to play with his cock. We keep right down and peep through the grass. We love to see him get an erection and see his cum ejaculate out of his cock's end. We liked the uncut cocks best as the big round exposed head looks good. We imagine sucking them. Once we hid our clothes and went down to the beach. Men walked passed us and looked at us which was exciting. Some men came to talk to us and got erections as they sat on the sand next to us. We loved it and had a good look close up. We love the slit hole in the penis head. Some of them dribbled while they looked at our vaginas. My friend spread her legs for the men. She is a real exhibitionist voyeur.


>>>   Next Exhibitionist Story Page 138  >>>

<<<    Previous Exhibitionist Story Page 136  <<<

If you would like to publish an entry,
please go to the Main Exhibitionism Stories Page


Straight Videos
Free samples of straight sex and masturbation videos. Straight only!

Gay Videos
Free samples of gay sex and masturbation video. Gay only!

Bisexual Videos
Free samples of bisexual masturbation and sex videos. Bisexual!

Masturbation
Free site Female masturbation and Male masturbation. Includes techniques, pictures, videos, stories, Fleshlight reviews, and ejaculation videos.

© 1999-2011, Exhibitionist Post and Public Masturbation Site